tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-30389686195086625632024-03-21T22:36:55.612+05:30Sarfarosh SeriesNovels and novella on Sarfarosh series.Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.comBlogger40125tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-17287997276482715452020-05-16T19:21:00.001+05:302020-05-16T19:21:19.691+05:30Khazana<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
4.30 baje dono ek baar phir se statue ke niche mauzod kamro ke paas thi. Pahle dono abhisaar mudra waale statue waale kamre me ghusi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Yeh kamra baaki kamro se alag aur unse bara tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Iss kamre me letne ke liye pathhar aur bahut hi chikni lakri ka ek bara sa bed laga tha. Yaha ka sandook baaki sabse chhota tha jo matra 2x2 ka tha. Paas hi ek mitti ke ek patra me jalane ke liye kaafi maatra me sungandhik lakria mauzod thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Sandook me pathhar ke katore jaise kuchh patra bhi the jo andar se kaafi chikne the. Patra ek chhoti si resmi potli ke upar rakha gaya tha. Arpita ne utsukatapurvak reshmi potli ko khola to usme se ek chhoti si kitab nikali. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono ke chehre par iss chhoti kitab ke baato ko padh kar muskaan aa gayi. Isme different type ke massage oil banane ke technique likhe hue the jise istemaal karne se kaamagni badhti thi aur kuchk ka istemal yaun sambandhit rogo ke illaz me hota tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne ek sungandhit lakri ko iske liye banaye gaye stand me rak kar jala diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jald hi waha kamagni ko bharkaane waali sungadh phail gai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Aparijita ne aage badh kar Sandook ke andar dusri resmi potli ko uthaya. Arpita abhi tak pahle waali kitab hi haatho me pakre sugandh ke maaya paash me khoi hui thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne potli ko khola to usme matra 2 kitabe thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Pahli kitab yaun rog visheshagya banne ke taiyari karne waalo ke liye likhi gayi thi aur thori jayda moti thi. Isme stri aur purush ke ango ke baare me bataya gaya tha. Uske baad usme kaamveg badhne par dono ke sarir me kya-kya parivartan aata hai, yeh sab kuchh vistaar se bataya gaya tha. Kitab me kaafi chitra bhi bane hue the jo likhi gayi baato ko darsate the. Iss kitab ke sabhi chitra itne sajeev lag rahe the maano wo abhi bol parengi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne dursi kitab utha kar dekhi. Dusri kitab kaam-kriya par likhi gayi thi aur usme vargit jaisa kuchh nahi tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita dono kitabo ko resmi potli me lapet kamre se bahar nikal gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Arpita sandook band kar jab tak bahar aai tab Aparijita laast kamre me ghus rahi thi. Uske haath me kitabe nahi dikh rahi thi. Sayad usne unhe bag me rakh diya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aru, yeh kamra surakshit hai. Jab tak main yaha ki kitabe dekhti hoon tab tak tu iss hisse me aane waale raaste se yaha tak sensors ka jaal bichha kar use Sarfraosh ke server aur yaha ke kuchh recording device se jor de." Aparijita kamre ke andar uske picche turnat pahunchi Arpita se kah rahi thi -" Yaha 20 kitabe hain jinme mujhe 30-40 minute lagenge tab tak tu udhar ka kaam nipta de taaki hum jab yaha se nikale to un devices ko on karte hue nikale!"</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Jo hukum, Mallikaa-e-aaliya !!" kahte hue Arpita ne Aparijita ko thora jhuk kar salam bajaya aur bahar nikal pari.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Bahar nikalte hi Arpita teji se bag ki or badhi. Wo Sarfarosh ke liye specially design kiye gaye spy gadgets le kar nikal pari. Uski furti dekhte hi banti thi. Use dekh kar lag raha tha jaise wo haar-maans ki larki naa hokar koi robot hai jisme bijli daur rahi hai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Idhar Aparijita teji se kitabo ko dekh rahi thi aur unka Title aur uske kuchh pages ke snaps Sarfarosh ke server par upload kar rahi thi. Yaha ki saari kitabe tantra se related thi. Inme se kai kitabo ke baare me Aparijita ne padha tha ki wo videshi aakramankario ke haatho nast ho chuke hai. Par yaha potli me daali gaye thithi ke hissab se yeh kitabe videshi aakramankario ke Bharat aane ke pahle se surkshit rakhe gaye the. 15 kitabo ko to Aparijita ne 10 minute me listing karke ek taraf kar di thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Inn 15 kitabo ko ek alag resmi potli me rakha gaya tha aur sabhi saatwik tantra se related thi. Paas hi ek dusri resmi potli thi jise Aparijita ne aate hi gina tha aur wo 5 thi. Us waqt Aparijita ne dono ko alag-alag rakhne ki wajah par gaur nahi kiya tha. Ab usne dhyan diya to paya ki tantra ki yeh saari kitabe baam-panth (left hand) ke the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Baam-panth ke in kitabo me pasuo ki bali dwara sidhh kiye jaane waale vidhiyo ke aalaba sarab ka bhog deke ki jaane waali sadhano ka bhi jikra tha. Eisi teen kitabe thi par inme ek baat common thi ki isme <a href="https://www.blogger.com/(https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Panchamakara" target="_blank">Panchamakara</a> ke 4 M's ko to uske saabdik artho ko hi liya gaya tha par last M matlab maithuna ke baare me mana kiya gaya tha. Isme bataya gaya tha ki isme fisalne ki sambhavna bahut jayada hai isliye uske bagair prayog bataye gaye the. Aparijita ne in teeno kitabo ke snaps jaldi-jaldi utara.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Baaki 2 kitabo me ek kitab aughar aur dusre tantra par thi aur kaafi moti thi. Usme kirayo ka varnan tha aur isme pahle teen kitabo me batayi gayi kai sadhanye aughar aur dusre gupt panth ke anusaar baatai gai thi. par isme dikhaye gaye chitra dekh kar jaydatar sadhak ise karne se sayad bhaag jaate hoge kyuki kuchh to bahut ghinoni thi. Aparijita ne antim bachi kitab ko utha liya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jaise hi Aparijita ne kai panne palte to uski aankhe aascharya se khuli rah gayi. Aagnivesh ke kamar par jo mantra tatto ke rup me likha tha aur jiska matlab itne dino baad pata chala tha; wahi mantra yaha ek chitra me ek purush aur stri ke kamar par likhe dikh rahe the. Dono chitra jo alag-lag panno me bane the, mil kar pura mantra bante the. Agale panne par likha tha ki sirf likh lene se yeh mantra kaam nahi karta hai balki use sadhna karke jaagrit karna parta hai. Aage uski vidhi di hui thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita teji se use padhne lagi. Yeh kitab bilkul aasan bhasa me likhe hone ki wajah se Aparijita ko aasani se samjh aa rahi thi. Jaise-jaise wo panne palate jaati thi use apne aakho par viswaas hi nahi ho raha tha. Yaha dikhayi gai kai sadhano ko usne Aagnivesh ko karta dekha tha. Yaha un sabke baare me vistaar se varnan kiya gaya tha. Yaha likhi gayi detail padh kar Aparijita ne jaana ki yeh sadhnaye aur gyan paane ke liye ki jaa rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Aparijita ne jaldi se laast ke dono kitabo ko apne saath lekar kamre se bahar aa gayi. Aparijita en do kitabo ko apne bag me rakh ke muri hi thi ki use Arpita aati dikh pari. Usne Arpita ko rukne ka issara kiya aur dono bag utha kar uski aur badhi. Bag ab lagatar nikalti rahe chhezo se kaafi had tak halka ho chala tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne Aparijita se ek bag leke apne kandhe par dalte hue use kaise-kaise kaun-kaun sa gadgets lagaya gaya hai bata rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aru, Tere kaam me to koi min-mekh nikalne ki gunjaais hi nahi rahti !!" Aparijita ne pyar se Arpita ke haatho ko thapthapte hue kaha - "Chal ab baaki ka kaam niptate hain!"</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />----------------- * ---------------------------------*----------------------------* ------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dorahe se jab dono naye undekhe raaste par badhi tab tak gufa ke andar rosni bahut kam ho chuki thi. Wo mechanism jo bahar ki rosni ko kisi tarah se gufa ke andar laata tha ya to kisi wajah se iss hisse me kaam nahi kar raha tha ya phir jaan-bhujh kar iss hisse ko eisa banaya gaya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono ke haatho me saktisaali torch the jo khaas taur par Sarfarosh ke liye design kiye gaye the. Aparijita ne torch on kar rakha tha. Torch se hi light iss tarah se nikal rahi thi ki uski rosni me gufa ke raaste ka niche se chhat tak ka hissa bahut hi saaf-saaf dikh raha tha. Iss torch ke focus ko set karke rosni ke daayre ko lambai ya churai me failaya jaa skata tha. Abhi Aparijita ne isse kam dayre me iss tarah se failaya hua tha ki 15 feet tak gufa ke raaste ka har kona saaf dikh raha tha. Arpita ne torch normal mod me hi rakha tha, jise wo bich-bich me jala kar saamne dur tak dekh leti thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aage jaakar yeh raasta bhi ek hall numa jagah me khatam hua. Yeh hall pahle waale se kai guna bara tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita aur Arpita ne jaldi se bag khol kar kuchh spy gadgets ko nikala aur kaam me jut gayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />5 Minute ke andar hi pura haal rosni se jagmaga raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Iss hall me bakayda baithne ke liye kai chattano se bench banaye gaye the aur saath hi astro ko rakhne ke liye bhi stand the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Hall ke gate numa jagah ke paas deewar me 2 peetal ke kare lage hue the jinke waha hone ka koi maksad samajh me nahi aa raha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aru, Jis trah se iss pure gufa ko design kiya gaya hai yaha koi bhi cheez be-maksad nahi ho sakti hai. In karo me bhi kuchh baat honi chahiye! Tu 4 kadam pichhe hat kar mere baaye taraf se mujhe cover de main ek baar inhe khich kar dekhna chahti hoon." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Apu, agar yeh kare vastav me khichne par kuchh kartab dikhane waale hain to bhi yeh naa jaane kitne sau saal se istemaal nahi hue hain, main tere saath aati hoon aur mil kar khichte hain " Arpita Aparijita ki aur bolte hue badhi .</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Nahi Apu, Iss haal me jis tarah ka arrangement hai us se lagta hai ki yaha kuchh eisa hona chahiye jo bahut beskimiti hai aur iss liye kare khichne par ho skata hai ki koi chor fanda (booby trap) khule; Isliye tu thora picche rah kar nazar rakh." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita yeh risk Aparijita ko naa dekar khud uthana chahti thi. Halaki usne kabhi kaha nahi tha par wo Aparijita ki jaan desh ke liye khud ki jaan se jayda beskimiti manti thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Arpita ko kisi tarah mana hi liya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita Aparijita se dur jaa kar haath me gun liye khari ho gayi aur saath hi usne video camera ko recording mode par iss tarah se set kiya jis se Aparijita ka ek action bhi miss naa ho.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita pahle dheere se dono karo ko kheech kar dekhne lagi ki un karo ko neeche ke taraf khichna hai ya sidhe apni or.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tab Aparijita ne thora jor laga ke karo ko niche ki aur kheecha jiska koi natija nahi nikala. Phir jaise ji Aparijita ne un karo ko jor laga kar apne aur kheecha jis se ek halki gargarahat ki awaaz sunai di.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono ne gaur kiya to paya ki wo awaaz hall me ghusne ke raaste ke dusre taraf se aai thi. Waha ki deewar thori hat si gai thi aur kuchh halka sa dhua sa phailne laga tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aru, mask." Aparijita chillayi aur jhapat kar bag se oxygen mask ke saath aankho ko puri tarah cover karne waala chasma pahan liya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ke awaaz par idhar Arpita ne bhi teji se apne bag ki taraf chhalang laga kar khud ko chasma aur mask se surkhshit kar liya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Hawa ki jaanch karne waale gadgets waha kisi behos karne waali gas ke mauzod hone ka indication de rahe the. Yeh gas known tha isliye uske sparsh me aane se koi aur khatra nahi aane waala tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono us jagah ko check karne pahunchi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Us deewar ko gaur se dekhte hi unke samajh me aa gaya ki deewal ka yeh hissa un karo ko aur khichne se yaha se hat kar hall ke andar aane ke raaste ko band kar deta hai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Hall ko darwaaje ki tarah band karne waal hisse ko chhune par pata chala tha ki yeh lakri ka bana hua ek darwaja tha par uspar deewal ke color ka eisa paint kiya gaya tha ki wo gufa ki deewar ka hissa hi lagta tha. Darwaaje me kuchh eisa kaam kiya gaya tha jo use avedh (unbreakable) banata tha. Darwaaja itna mazbut tha ki Aparijita ke dwara light drill machine ko use karne par uska kuchh nahi bigara tha balki drill machin ka bit hi tut gaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Zald hi Arpita jo abhi alag hue deewal ke hisse ke taraf thi, ne behoshi waale gas ke shotra ko dhundh nikala. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne gas jaha se phailti nikalti lag rahi thi uss hisse ko gaur se dekha phir magnifying glass lekar use dekhne lagi. Jald hi use darwaje me bane bahut baarik chhidra dikh gaye.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Apu, tu un karo ko nicche se upar ki aur iss bar jor laga kar dhakelna." Arpita ne Aparijita ko haatho ke issara se bataya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Arpita ke kahe mutabik iss baar karo ko niche ki taraf se upar ki aur jor laga kar dhakela.<br />Iss baar bhi pratyaksh taur par kuchh parivartan darwaaje me Aparijita ko naki dikha. Par dusri aur se darwaaje ko dekh rahi Arpita ki aankho ne dekh liya tha ki darwaaje ke baarik chhidra band hone lage the. Dekhte hi dekhte gas nikalna band ho gaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita muskurate hue anguthe aur tarjani ke sangam se Ok ka sign bana ke Aparijita ko signal diya. Aparijita ke chehre par bhi muskaan aa gayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita Aparijita ki or jaane ke liye muri hi thi uski nazar darwaaje ke pichhe ki deewar par pari jaha ek chhota sa hissa bahut hi halka ubhara hua tha. Arpita ki jagah koi dusra hota to use nazarandaaz kar deta ki yeh chattani banawat ke karan eisa hoga. Par Arpita jisne yaha ki gayi enginnering ka kamal dekha tha wo katai maanne ko taiyar nahi thi ki yaha galti se kaam hona rah gaya hai.<br />Arpita ne waha pahunch kar jor se us ubhare hisse ko halka sa dabaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Arpita ke eisa karte hi wahi paas me ek dusra chhota sa hissa ubhar kar saamne aa gaya aur saath hi me darwaaje ke upari hisse se halki safed dhua ke roop me dusri gas nikalne lagi. Dekhte hi dekhte iss nayi gas ne pahle waale gas ko bedam kar diya. Gadgets vatavaran normal hone ka indication de rahe the. Yeh dekh kar dono ne mask aur glass utar diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> "Apu, yeh to kamaal ki kaarigari hai. Ek to iss lakri ke darwaaje me pata nahi kya istemaal kiya hai ki yeh itna mazbut ban gaya hai. Dusra behosi waale gas aur uske khatam karne waali gas ka mechanism bhi gazab ka hai. " Arpita Aparijita ke paas aate hue boli.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Sahi kah rahi ho, Aru! Praachin bharat ka gyan bhi kamaal ka tha; par bahut limited logo tak inhe restrict kar dene ke kaaran unlogo ke naa rahne ki wajah se yeh dheere-dheere gayab hi ho gaya. Agar gyan par itni paabandiya nahi lagai gai hoti to sayad naa to hum kisi ke gulam bante aur naa hi aaj ke viksit deso se picche rahte! " Aparijita ne gahri saans lete hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita bhi Aparijita ki baat sunkar gambhir ho gayi thi. Koi dusra bhi gyan prapt karke unke aage naa nikal jaaye Irshaya ki bhavna ne ek guru desh ko andhkaar ki or le aaya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Aparaijita ne Arpita ke kandhe par haath rakha aur ek geet gungunane lagi .<br /><br /><span style="color: blue;">dil naa ummid to nahi naakaam hi to hai </span><br /><span style="color: blue;">lambi hai gam ki shaam magar shaam hi to hai </span><br /><span style="color: blue;"></span><br /><span style="color: blue;">ye safar bahut hai kathin magar na udaas ho mere hamasafar </span><br /><span style="color: blue;">ye safar bahut hai kathin magar na udaas ho mere hamasafar </span><br /><span style="color: blue;">na udaas ho mere hamasafar </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wat5MVKd6MA" target="_blank">You tube link for song</a></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> "Chhor! Yeh pravachan ki baaten! Chal kaam par lagte hain." Aparijita ne khayalo ki dunia me khoi Arpita ke sar ko pyar se sahlati hui boli.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono alag-alag hall ke hisse ko check karne lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Hall ke andar un 2 peetal ke karo ke aalaba kisi bhi deewar me kanhi kuchh aur nahi laga tha. Phir bhi Arpita aur Aparijita ne ek-ek deewal ko tatol kar, baja kar dekha; par kanhi se bhi koi gupt raasta kholne ka intazaam nahi dikh raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jitne chattani bench waha lagi thi us se lag raha tha ki yaha kam se kam 50 log baith sakte the. Yeh bench iss tarah se lagi hui thi jis se yeh pata chal raha tha ki wo yaha kisi meeting ke liye nahi lagayi gai hai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aru, Jis tarah se yaha suraksha ka bandobast kiya gaya hai us se yaha koi na koi khufia raasta zaroor hona chahiye. Humne deewaro ko check kar liya hai. Ab saara dhyan bench ke aas-paas lagana parega. Tujhe wo bahar ki deewar waali sketch to yaad hi hogi. Dekh uska ek indication to sahi hi nikala. Hanso waali direction me hume gyan ka sagar mila. Yeh bakhubi gyan ke devi ke vahan ke roop me indicate kiya gaya tha. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Apu, mujhe dhyan hai. Tu sahi kah rahi hai. Iss waale direction me Ullu the aur ullu dhan ki devi ka vahan hota hai; iska matlab iss taraf dhan chhupa kar rakha jaata hoga!" Arpita ki uttejit awaaz aai. <br />"Tune theek samjha, Aru. Abhi agar yaha dhan nahi bhi ho to kam se kam wo khupia jagah to yehi mauzod hoga kyuki yeh maanne waali baat nahi hai ki jis jagah ko itna chhupaya gaya ho waha khazana yu hi hall me rakhe jaate honge !"</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono alag-alag disha se ek ek bench aur uske aas-paas ke area ko check karne lagi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />20 minute ke baad Aparijita ne Arpita ko apne paas bulaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aru, In jurwe bench ko dekh. Yeh ek-dusre se pith sataye rakhe gaye hain. Saare bench iss tarah banye gaye hain ki in par peeth tikaye baithaye vayaktio ka chehra hall ke darwaaje ki taraf ho. Par yaha eisa nahi hai. Dusri baat yaha itni jagah hai ki iss jore ki dusri bench ko kanhi bhi lagaya jaa sakta tha. Isliye iske yaha hone ki kuchh khas wajah honi hi chahiye. Tu gaur se inko aapas me jorne waali lakari ke handle ko dekh. " Aparijita ne ek lakri ke handle jaise hisse ko dikhate hue kaha - " yeh kuchh jayda chikna hai aur lagta hai jaise iss par jor-aahmais hoti rahi hogi. Par iski position ko dekh kar iski koi wajah nahi samajh aati kyuki waha haath lagane ke liye vishesh prayash karna parega. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita gaur se lakriyo ke un handles jaise cheejo ko dekhne lagi jo dono bench ko aapas me jor rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Apu, tu thik kahti hai! Koi bhi shaksh jo bench par baithega uske liye baithe hue yaha haath pahunchana kathin hai ." Arpita bolti hui bench ke upar chadh gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Arpita ne haath niche karke jhuk kar handle ko pakar kar pahle dabaya aur phir puri jor laga kar use daaye aur baayen ghumane ki kosis ki. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghumane ki kosis karne par Arpita ko mahsoos hua ki handle halki si ghumi hai. Dobara kosis karne par wo tas se mas nahi hui. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Apu, isse ghumane me meri madad kar. " </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita dusre bench par jaakar khari ho gayi aur handle ke apne taraf ke chhor ko jhuk kar pakar liya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Arpita ke bataye disha me uske saath mil kar jor se handle ko ghumane ki kosis ki.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Handle 1 inch ke daayre me ghuma par kuchh nahi hua.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Handle ke ghumne se utsaahit hokar unhone iss bar puri takat laga kar handle ko ghumane ki kosis ki.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Isske saath hi jo hua us se unki aankhe aascharya se phail gayi . </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Halki ghargharahat ke saath Aparijita ke trafa ke becnh ke nicche ki farsh alag hone lagi aur dekhte hi dekhte Arpita aur Aparijita ek dusre se 10 feet alag-alag apne bech par khari thee. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ke taraf waale hisse me ek raasta khul gaya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Waha niche jaane ke liye sidhiya dikh rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Niche andhera tha aur haal ki jitni light waha tak pahunch rahi thi us se lagta tha ki nicche kam se kam 15-20 sidhiya hogi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Lakri ka wo handle Arpita ke taraf waale bench me laga hua tha. Aparijita aur Arpita ne milkar handle ko iss baar jor se ulte taraf ghumaya to wo khula raasta band hone laga.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kuchh palo baad dono bench pahle ki tarah jure hue the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ek baar phir se khupiya raasta khola gaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne chhoti si toy plane ko remote ke jariye us raaste me bhej diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Toy plane chhoti magar bahut hi saktisaali flashlight aur camera se attach thi. Iss toy plane me hawa ko check karne ka bhi instrument laga tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono us toy plane dwara bheje jaa rahe feeds ko dekh rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Andar kai bare-bare kamre bane the aur bakayda unki suraksha dene ke liye pahredaaro ko baithne ka bhi bandobast tha. Kamre andar jaane waale galiyaare ke dono taraf bane hue the. Yaha masaal ko jagah-jagah dewaal me lagane ke liye masaal stand dikh rahe the jinme kanhi- kanhi masale bhi rkhe dikh rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kucch kamre bilkul khali dikh rahe the. Ek kamre me kuchh panels lage dikhe. Inn panels ke bagal me hi kai chhote bare peetal ke gol handles dikh rahe the. Saath hi waha kucch likha bhi tha. Aparijita ne sanskrit me likhe sabdo ko padha. Waha kai lakri kr drums bhi rakhe dikh rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Woh panels upar se raasta band kar dene par andar hawa pahunchane ke liye kuchh gupt jharoke kholti thi jo andar taaji hawa pahunchati thi. Har handle ke uske saath jure jharoke ke baare me bataya gaya tha aur saath hi unke maintenance se sambandhit kitabo ke baare me batya gaya tha. Dewaaro par ek vishesh kism ka paint kiya gaya tha. Zameen ke andar hone ke babjud waha jitni nami honi chahiye thi wo waha nahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ek kamre me mandir bana hua tha jaha puja me chadhaye gaye sukhe phool aur paate abhi bhi pare hue the. Naa jaane yeh abhi tak kaise surakshit the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kucch kamro me lakri ke bare-bare sandook aur drum dikh rahe the. Ek kamre me ek pathhar ka table aur 4 pathhar ke hi kursiya lagi thi. Table par ek chhoti si nakkasidar lakri ka ek dabba rakha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Toy plane ki madad se aadhe ghante me dono ne waha mauzod hawa ke baare me jaan liya ki waha jaane me koi khatra nahi hai aur saath hi sarsari taur par us undekhe jagah ka bhi jaayza le liya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono nicche jaane ko taiyar thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Nicche pahuch kar Aparijita ne pahla kaam panels ko on karke hawa ke liye banye gaye jharoko ko khol diya. Iske baad wo waha mauzod lakri ke drum par likhe gaye sabdo ko padhne lagi jo ek istruction tha jo masalo ko jalane ke liye wha mauzod saamgri se chemical banane ke baare me tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne drum par likhe instruction ke anusaar drum me mauzod samagri ko kuchh masalo me dala. Drum me ek pathhar ki bari katori bhi thi jisme usne ek lakri ke chhote bakse me mauzod samagri daal kar instrcution ke mutabik paani daal kar thori der tak ghol sa banati rahi. Ghol ban jaane ke baad wo us ghol ko masalo me abhi daale gaye samagri daalne lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita chup-chaap Aparijita ki kriya-kalap ko dekh rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ab ek lakri ke tukre se masaal me muzod samagri ko daale gaye ghol se mila rahi thi. Ek baar yeh kaam ho jaane ke baad Aparijita ek lighter ki madad se ek masaal ko jalane ki kosis karne lagi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Iske baad jo hua us se Arpita ki aankhe vismay ke karan puri tarah se phail gayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Masaal jal chuki thi aur kamal ye tha ki jalte masal se bheeni-bheeni khusbu aa rahi thi. Aamtaur par masaal jalane par jo dhua nikalta hai wo band jagaho ke liye bahut nuksaandeh hota hai; par yaha to sthithi alag hi thi. Yaha paida ho rahi halki halki dhuye ki lakir halki khusbu faila rahi thi aur gadgets bata rahe the ki yeh dhuye ki lakeer nuksaandeh nahi hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> "Apu, inn sab ko dekh kar lagta hai ki kai chhejo me hum aaj ke daur ke bhartiya pahle ke daur se kaafi peeche hain. Agar hum issi gyan ko aage le jaate to hum aaj bhi jagatGuru hote!" Arpita ke munh se ek misirit awaz nikali. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jaha ek aur Arpita ko iss baat ki khushi thi usne aaj adbhut jyan ka pradarsan dekha hai wahi iss baat ka dukh tha ki yeh gyan muthhi bhar logo tak simit rahne ke kaaran dheere-dheere lupt sa ho gaya nahi to aaj desh bahoot aage hota.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aru, sach to yeh hai ki bare se bare vidyavan aur gyani vaykatiyo me bhi mil rahi prasnasa ko jakar kar rakhne ki chahat aa jaati hai aur wo kisi dusre ko apna competitor nahi dekhna chahte hai. Yeh problem kal bhi thi aur aaj bhi hai. Aaj gyan ke asimit sadhan hone ke karan ab gyan ko dusre tak naa pahunchne dena muskil sa ho gaya hai. " Aparijita ek lambi saans chhorte hue aage bol rahi thi --"Yeh sirf vaykatiyo tak simit nahi hai balki desh bhi isme saamil hai. Bharat ko parmanu gyan naa mile iske liye technology ke ustaad desho ne kitna jatan kiya magar Bharat ne yeh gyan prapt kar hi liya. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne dheere se Arpita ke dhudhi ko pyar se pakar ka uske chehre ko dheere se 2-3 baar hilaya.<br />"Udaas naa ho meri sakhi!" Aparijita ke chehre par phir wahi khildari muskan thi -"Humne apni galtaio se sikha hai. Ab gyan par kisi tarah ki pabandi nahi hai aur isse har deserving candidate paa sakta hai. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne ek masaal sidhiyo ke paas laga diya aur baaki thori- thori dur par laga diya. Arpita ne iss bich kai saare masaal unke stand se nikal kar le aayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Thori hi der me dono ne pure galiyaare ko masaalo ki rosni se rosan kar diya. Masalo se nikalne waali khusbu-daar halke dhuye me ek aur khashiyat thi, yeh man ko praful bana rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Camera recording mode par laga kar dono ek-ek kamre ki talasi lene lagi. Iske pahle Arpita ne masal ko jalane ke liye banayi gai samagri ki vidhi Sarfarosh ke server par upload kar di thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Suruaat ke kuchh kamre khali the. Iske baad wo jis kamre ke paas pahunchi wo band tha aur use kholne ke liye peetal ke hatte lage the. Iska darwaaja zameen ke andar se bahar aata dikh raha tha. Jo insaan yaha ki gayi engineering ke karnammo se anjaan hota wo is darwaje ko bhi dewaar ka hissa hi samjhta. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Is baar Arpita ne Aparijita ko peeche rahne ka ishara karke peetal ke hatto ko khicha. Pahle to kuchh bhi fark nahi para par jab ne jor lagaya to kamre ka darwaja halki gargarahat ke saath neeche khiskne laga.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Darwaja khulne ke baabjud dono ne kai minute bahar wait kiya taaki kamre ke andar bahar se hawa jaa sake aur saath hi hawa ko check karne ke apne gadgets se kamre ke andar ke halat ka jayza liya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Andar jaane layak vatavaran ka signal milte hi dono andar ki or badh chali. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono ke haath me ek-ek masaal tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne ghuste hi side me lage masal-stand me masal laga diya jabki Arpita ne abhi bhi haath me masaal pakar rakha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Unke saamne lakri ke bare-bare ayatakar box rakhe the. Arpita masaal liye aage badhi aur box ko dekhne lagi. Box ko lohe ke kilo se band kiya gaya tha. Arpita ne masaal ko dusre box ke bich phasa kar khara kar diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne box ko kholne ke liye apne bag se kuch auzar nikale aur use kholne ka prayash karne lagi. Iske pahle usne gadgets se yeh pata kar liya tha ki iss box ke andar koi thosh metal hai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ki salah par Arpita ne thori duri banate hue auzaro se us box ko kholne ka prayash karne lagi. Arpita ko dhyan aa gaya ki kaise ek mission ke dauran Misra me ek purane box ko kholne ke dauarn kuchh log namak ke tejaab se ghayal ho gaye the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jab box bilkul khulne ko ho gaya to Arpita picche hat gayi aur bag se kuchh aur auzar nikal laayi. usne inko aapas me iss tarah se jora ki wo dur se apne ugli ke zumbish se box khol sakti thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono picche ki or hati aur phir Arpita ne box ko kholne ke liye apni ungli ko harkart di. Agle hi pal box ka upar ka hissa alag hua para tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Box ke khulte hi kamre me peeli rosni phail gayi. Dono utsuk kadmo se aage ki aur badhi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Box ke paas jaate hi unke munh se vismaykari siski nikal pari. Dono ne kab ek dusre ke haatho ko pakar liya tha, yeh unhe bhi pata nahi chala. Andar sone ki chhote-chhote eite karine se sajayi gayi thi. In eito par ek singhasan par baithe raja ka chitra ukera gaya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne gaur kiya to paya jis taraf Arpita ne pahle box kholne ka prayash suru kiya tha udhar ke hisse me ek khas nissan bana hua tha jo baaki box me the. Yeh dekh kar Aparijita ne Arpita ka dhyan iss aur aakarshit kiya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aru, hum baaki box bhi issi taraf se kholne ka prayash karenge. Yeh dekh yaha" Aparijita box ke upari kinaaro ko dekha rahi thi. - " Us hisse ko chhor baaki 3 taraf false kile lagi hui thi. Wo lakri ke andar gayi hi nahi thi."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne unhe gaur se dekhte hue apna sar hilaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aru, aur dekh!" Aparijita box ke andar lage ek lever jaise lohe ke rod ko dikhaya -"Jab box ko iss taraf se kholne ka prayash kiya gaya to dabab iss lever par para aur isne box ko khol diya. Hakikat me iss taraf ke bhi kile sirf bharam paida karne ke liye hain kyuki saare kilo ko nikalne se bhi box nahi khulta jab tak ki iss lever par dabab nahi prta. Bakai me lajabab karigari hai. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Apu, Mera to ji chah raha hai kisi tarah me us yug me pahunch jaau aur us waqt ke gaynio se kahu ki aap gyan ko baante nahi to yeh gyan lupt ho jayega!" Arpita ke chehre par rosh dikh raha tha.<br />Dono ek-ek box ko check karne lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aadhe ghante ke andar unhone saare box khol daale. Sabme sone ki eite rakhi thi. Yaha arabo rupaye ka sona rakha tha. Aparijita ne sone ko gadgets se check kiya to paya ki wo 24 karat ke the isliye unme wo mazbooti nahi thi jo 18-20 karat ke sone me hoti hai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono ne phir unhe ek-ek karke band karna suru kiya. Kuchh box khali bhi the aur unme kagaj ka tukra rakha tha jisme inhe kab aur kinke aadesh par nikala gaya yeh likha tha. Dono ne har us box par jisme sona tha nisaan banaye aur use Arpita ke signature dwara seal kar diya gaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Iss bich camera apna kaam karta raha. Kamre ko phir se peetal ke hatte ki madad se band kar diya gaya. Arpita dusre kamre ki aur badh hi rahi thi Aparijita ne use rok diya aur abhi ke recording ko Sarfarosh ke server par upload karne lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ek baar phir dono baaki kamro ki or badh chali. Agle 2.5 ghanto me dono ne sab kamro ki talasi le li thi. Ek aur band kamre me sona mila tha aur wahi ek lakri ke drum me heere bhare pare the. Kucch kamre jo khule the unke andar mauzod box aur drum jayadatar khali the aur unme waisi hi note dwara bataya gaya tha ki unhe kab khali kiya gaya. Baaki drum me sone aur chandi ke sikke bhare hue the. Kul mila kar waha kharabo ka daulat tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abhi dono us kamre me the jaha patthar ki mej aur kursiya lagi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Bagair ruke machine ki tarah box aur drum ki talasi lene ke karan dono buri tarah thak gayi thi aur unke badan se pasina abiral bah raha tha. Inhone 2.5 ghanto me wo kaam kar liya tha jo dusre 4-5 ghante se kam me naa kar paate. Saath hi inhone iski information tak Sarfarosh ke server par upload kar di thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abhi dono ek-ek kursi par baithi lambi-lambi saanse lene ke baad yogic relaxation technique se khud ko relax kar rahi thi. 10 minute me hi unhone khud ko kaafi relax kar liya. Ek baar phir unki nazar mej par pari nakkasidar lakri ka khubsurat dabbe par gayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne jaise hi us dabbe ko khola uske munh se ek vismaykari jor ki siski nikal pari. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita daur kar uske paas aayi aur jaise hi usne jhank kar us dabbe me dekha to uska munh khula ka khula rah gaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne Aparijita ke kamar me haath daal kar use pakar liya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-9782426995747387122020-05-09T14:44:00.001+05:302020-05-09T14:44:55.431+05:30Tilasmi Gufa <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Aparijita aur Arpita kuchh dur aage badhne ke baad ek doraahe par khari thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Doraahe ko dekhte hi Aparijita ke hontho par muskaan aa gayi use apna andaaza sahi saabit hone ka yaqeen ho gaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aru, pahle hum baaye taraf ke raaste par nissan banate hue aage badhenge. " </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne fluorescent marker se raaste me andar jaane se pahle nissan bana diya. Arpita ne waha mauzod kuchh chhote pattharo se ek symbol bana diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aru, agar mera anumaan sahi hai to hum apni zindagi ki sabse bari khoj ki or badh rahe hain." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne muskurate huye Aparijita ki or dekha. Aparijita ka chehra aane waale palo ke baare me soch kar damak raha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Apu, kal main tumhe batana bhul hi gai thi. Ek naya software Sarfarosh se jora gaya hai jo Sanskrit ko Hindi me translate kar deta hai. Maine Aagnivesh ke kamar me likhe tatto waale mantra ke scan copy ko usme daala tha jiska translation bilkul sahi aaya tha. Yeh government ke liye prachin grantho par research karne ke liye banwaya gaya hai aur yeh scan copy se khud hi likhe sabdo ko chhant kar translate kar deta hai. Saath hi isme manually kucch sabdo ko badha aur ghata bhi sakte hai. Yeh software hume kal subah hi mila hai." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Lagta hai, aaj sayad iska upyog jam kar hone waala hai." Aparijita ne muskurate hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ki baat par Arpita pahle to thora chauki phir uske samjah me aa gaya ki Aparijita ko aaj bhi kuchh mantro se sambandhit cheeje milne ki umeed hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono baat karte aur raaste par nisaan lagate hue aage badh rahe the. Bahar se koi nahi kah sakta tha ki andar se yeh gufa itni bari hogi. Aascharya ki baat thi ki itna andar aane ke baabjud abhi tak gufa me madhyam si rosni kaayam thi. Yeh ek nayab engineering ka karnaama tha jo kisi tarah se bahar ki rosni ko andar pahuncha raha tha. Saath hi me kanhi se taaji hawa gufa me aa rahi thi. Phir bhi lambe samay se kisi ke kadamo ki aahat ko taraste iss gufa me halki si band jagaho waali ahsaas rah hi gayi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Thori dur aur aage jaane ke baad yeh raasta ek bahut bare haal rupi jagah par khatam ho gaya. Iss jagah par saikro log baith sakte the aur yaha bahar se jyada rosni thi. Yaha itni rosni dekh kar dono aascharyachakit si ek-dusre ko dekh rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono haal ko ghum-ghum kar dekhne lagi. Haal ki teeno deewalo se lagbhag sati thori thori dur par kai murtiya(statue) khari thi. Inme se ek me kai yudha dikh rahe the jo alag-alag tarah ke hathiyaar ke saath the; to kisi me koi bujurg kisi ko kuchh kah raha tha, ek statue shringaar karti mahila ki thi wahi ek statue ek mahila aur sisu ki bhi thi, ek statue me ek purush aur mahila kapro samet abhisaar mudra me the. Wahi ek statue me baidya kuch rogiyo ka upchaar kar rahe the. Ek satute in sabse alag antim sanskar ko darsa rahi thi jisme chitagni ke paas khare vyakti ke bhaavo ko darsaya gaya tha. In saari statue se alag dur ek kone me ek statue thi jisme ek vayakti nagn hokar kisi tantrik kriya ko kar raha tha wahi ek vaykati ko saatwik tarike se hawan karte dikhaya gaya tha. Iss tarah jeevan ka har rang yaha statue ki madad se darsaya gaya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Hall ko bariki se dekhne se unke smajh me yaha jayda tej rosni ki wajah samjah me aa gayi. Yaha ki dewaaro me ek khaas tarah ka paint kiya gaya tha jo us se takraati rosni ko aur kai guna badha kar wapas lauta rahi thi; aur saath me un deewaro me bhi kai row ke roop me kuchh eise patthar lagaye gaye the jo aag me tape lohe ki tarah surkh rosni de raha tha. Arpita ne aur check karne ke liye apne helmet me lage light ko jala-bujha kar dekha. Har baar helmet ki light parte hi waha aur tej rosni phail jaati thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Apu, eisi karigari ke baare me to maine ab tak sirf kahaniyo me hi padha tha par aaj isse sach bhi hota dekh liya." Arpita ne ullashit swar me kahte hue Aparijita ke haatho ko thaam liya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ke vaywaar iss waqt school jaati us baachi ki tarah thi jo kisi aascharya-janak ghatna ko apne khaas saheli ko batate waqt karti hai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aru, Mera vishwaas hai ki hume abhi aur bahut kuchh dekhne ko milega !" Aparijita ne Arpita ke haatho ko thapthapate hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Mujhe iss baat ki bahut khushi hai ki tu iss waqt mere saath hai. Mere man me kanhi aasha thi ki inn gupt gufao me hume zarror kuchh nayab cheeze dekhne ko milegi. Saikro saalo se band gufa jo tilasmi dhang se banayi gayi ho usme kai anjaan khatre ho sakte the aur unko explore karne ke liye mujhe ek eisa saathi chahiye tha jo har mamle me bemisaal ho. Aur tujhse behatar to koi ho hi nahi sakta tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aru, mera viswaas hai ki in statue ko sirf yaha pradasni ke liye nahi rakha gaya hai balki inke yaha hone ki koi aur bhi wajah honi chahiye. Main iss waale statue ko check karti ho tu bagal waali ko dekh. " kahte hue Aparijita ek statue ki or badh use chaaro taraf se gaur se dekhne lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita aur Arpita statue ko chaaro taraf se gaur se dekh bhi rahi thi aur bich-bich me unke kucch hiiso ko chhu kar, daba kar dekh bhi rahi thi. Statue par kucch dhool bhi jami hui thi jiske kaaran dono ne dastaane pahan liye the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ek baar dono ne statue ko dekhne ke baad ek-dusre dwara dekhe gaye statue ko compare karne ke liye aage badhi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Zaldi hi unhone dono statue me ek esia pattern dhoondh nikala jo un me common tha aur jise bahoot khubsurati se iss tarah se banaya gaya tha jo statue ka hi hissa hote huye bhi ek tarah se chhipa bhi hua tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono ne aapas me discuss kiya aur us par amal karne ko aage badhi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Iss bar Arpita aage badhi. Aparijita dono guns nikal kar thori dur jaa kar kisi khatre se nipatne ko taiyar ho gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne jaise hi uss khas pattern ke ek hisse par dabab dalna suru kiya to statue ke pairo ke paas se zameen sarkane lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jab zameen sarkana band hua tab dono ne dekha ki waha se nicche utrane ke liye chhoti-chhoti sidhiya dikhne lagi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita jo un sidhiyo ki nazdeek thi, ne jhaak kar nicche dekha to uski aankhe aascharya se khuli rah gayi. Niche ek kamra sa bana tha jisme pathar ke mej aur kursiya dikh rahi thi. Nicche bhi acchi rosni thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne Aparijita ko bataya ki wo nicche utar kar chek karne waali hai. Par Aparijita ne use thora rukne ko kah waha ki video banane lagi. Video me waha rakhi har satatue ko qaid karne ke baad usne chhupe kamre ke kholne ke tarike ko bhi qaid kar Sarfarosh ke server par upload karne lagi. Iske baad usne Arpita ko aage badhne ka ishara kar diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita dono haatho me guns thaame nicche utarne lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Niche utarte hi Arpita ko waha ho rahi rosni ki wajah samajh me aa gayi. Andar kisi dhatu ke aaina jaisi cheezo ko lagaya gaya tha jo aa rahi rosni ko kai angle se kamre me kai guna badha kar faila rahi thi. Saath hi waha in aaine rupi cheezo ko band karne ka bhi intazam tha. Yaha ke deewaro me upar ki tarah hi paint kiya gaya tha. kamre par rosni ke liye kai bare-bare pathhar ki deepak bhi banaye gaye the.Kamre ke ek kone me pathhar ka ek bara sanduk sa dikh raha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ab tak upar sidhiyo ke paas khari ho gayi thi. Uske haatho me abhi bhi gun thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ko kamre ke dusre kone me pathhar ki ek bari si katori dikhayi di, jisme kuchh raakh sa para tha. Paas hi me 3-4 patthar ke chhote tukre pare the jise dekhte hi wo samajh gayi ki inhe takra kar aag paida ki jaati hogi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita apne guns holster me daal katori ko hata kar uske andar pari raakh jaisi cheez ka jaayza liya. Wo use wapas rakh hi rahi thi ki uski nazar katori ke hatane se khali hui jagah par pari jaha aakritiya bani hui thi jisme ek mahila kuchh lakriyo ko katori me rakh kar pathharo ki ragar se jala rahi thi.<br />Arpita ne Aparijita ko bataya ki wo sandook ko kholne ka prayaas karne waali hai aur sandook ki or badh gayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpirta sandook ki chaaro or se jaayza lene lagi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Zald hi Arpirta ne sandook ke nichle hisse me dono taraf 2 lever jaisi cheez dhoodh nikali. Iss lever ke banabat ko dekhne se lgata tha ki uspar pair se dawab daalte hoge. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne pahle lever par halke se ek pair se dabab dala par kuchh bhi nahi hua to wo us lever par apne ek pair par pure sarir ka bhaar daal kar khari ho gayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Halki se awaaz ke saath Arpita ki taraf ka sandook ka upari hissa thora upar utha aur phir sidha ho kar side me khara niche aane laga. Yeh hissa lever se kuchh upar hi ruk gaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne sandook ke andar jhank kar dekha. Andar resmi kapro me lipati kuchh cheeze dikh rahi thi. Arpita ne ek resmi potli ko uthaya aur uske gaanthe kholne lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kapre ke andar ki vastu ko dekh kar Arpita ki aankhe khushi aur ullas se chamak uthi. Andar kisi khal par bahut hi sunhare aksharo me likhi ek pustak thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne sandook ke dusre hisse ko khol kar dekha aur sabkuchh thik paa kar Aparijita ko andar aane ke liye kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Andar aa kar Aparijita ne jab sabkuchh dekha to uski bhi aankhe khushi se chamkane lagi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne sandook ke ek kone se ek resmi potli se kuchh andekhi lakariya baramad ki aur unhe katori me dikhaye tarke se rakh kar jala diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Turant hi kamre me ek manmohini khusbu phail gayi. Iss khusbu me kuchh eisa tha jo man ko shanti pradan kar raha tha. Idhar un lkariyo me bhi khubi dikhayi di. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Pahli baar jalne ke baad unme lagi aag bujh gayi thi par wo bahut hi dheeme-dheeme andar se sulag rahi thi. Lagta tha ki in lkariyo me bhi kuchh eisa kiya gaya tha jis se yeh andar se dheemi gati me sulagti rahti thi aur usse paida hone waali khusbu uske dono siro se phutati rahti thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Sandook me 100 ke karib kitabe the. Arpita ko yaha ka detail Sarfarosh ke server me upload karne ko kah kar Aparijita phir se hall me aa gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne haal me ghusne ke thore pahle laser waali surksha rekha khich di jise paar karte hi hall me ek alram bajne lagta. Saath hi usne chhote-chhote kai spy camera kai jagah lagaye jo apne feed hall me rakhe ek spy gadegts ko de rahe the aur jise unke paas sthit gadgets me bhi dekha jaa sakta tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne thane ke landline number milaya. Dusre taraf Harilaal tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Harilal se Premnagar ke logo ki bich kal ki ghatna ko lekar ho rahe partikriya ko janne ke baad usne Ghanshyam ke baare me puchha to pata chala ki wo round par gaya hua hai. Phone rakhte-rakhte Ghanshyam ka call aa gaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Ghanshyam ko Javed aur Ramdayal se sampark kar unke saath Daduli saadi vardi me unke gaari me hi jaane ko kaha. Wahi Harilal ko Ganga Kaki ke saath Premnagar me kuchh logo se milkar waha chal rahi halchal ko bhaapne ko kaha. Aparijita unse kuchh der tak kin-kin baato ka dhyan rakhna hai aur kin baato ko avoid karna hai, in par baat karti rahi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita apne experience se jaanti thi ki tension waale maahul me galat sabdo ka prayog kai baar paristhithi ko sudharne ke liye ki jaa rahi prayash ko naa sirf palita laga dete hai balki paristhithi ko aur bhi bigaar dete hai, isliye usne unhe pahle hi warn kar diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita dono bags utha kar Arpita ke paas phunchi tab tak Arpita sabhi kitabo ka front page server par upload kar chuki thi. Usne sandook ke band krane aur kholne ke tarike ko bhi usme upload kar diya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kamre ke andar phaili khsubu ne man ko ekdam shant bana diya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono ne ek-ek kitab uthayi aur alag alag mej par baith kar unhe dekhne lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ye kitaabe Sanskrit me likhi gayi thi aur unme kai chitra (drawing) bhi bane hue the. Aparijita ne jab sanketik bhasha me inn gupt gufao ka chitra dekha tha usi waqt waha likhi gayi kuchh Sanskrit ki panktiyo se samjah liya tha ki use aage sayad Sanskrit ki zaroorat pare, isliye wo agle hi din se Sarfarosh par available fast track course se Sanskrit ko samjah rahi thi. Schooling ke samay uska ek subject Sanskrit bhi tha isliye use kam samay me hi kaamchalyu Sanskrit aa gaya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne kitab me likhe sabdo par gaur kiya to use bahar mauzod statue ka maksad samajh me aa gaya. Statue me ek shantchitt dadhi waala bujurg vayakti ek bargard ke per ke niche baith kar apne saamne baithe purusho aur mahilayo ko, jo har umra ke the, kuchh bata raha tha. Kitaab ke kai chapters ko sarsari nigaah se padhne se hi pata chal gaya ki yeh niti-shastra ki bemisaal pustak thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Iss kitab me likhi baaten kaaljayi (jo har kaal ke liye laabhprad ) thi jo aaj ke yug ke liye utni hi prasangik thi jitni us waqt thi. Kitab ki bhasha itni saral thi ki wo Aparijita ke samjh me aa rahi thi. Uss kitab ko likhe waale agyaat rishi ke jyan ke sanmaan me Aparijita ne apne band hontho se shardha-suman arpit kiye.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Idhar Arpita apne paas ki kitab ke kai pages ke photo Sanskrit waale application par upload karke uske translation ko padh rahi thi. Ek-do pages dekhte hi uske bhi samjah me statue aur yaha ki kaitabo ka sambandh samajh me aa gaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Yaha mauzod har kitab ke har page ko translate karna ek waqt khane waala kaam tha isliye Arpita front page ke saath andar ke 10 pages ke photo server par daalti jaa rahi thi. Usne Aparijita ko kuchh bolne ke liye sar uthaya to use kitab me bilkul duba paya; Arpita ke chehre par muskaan aa gayi aur wo Aparijita ko disturb kiye bagair sandook ke paas jaa baaki kitabo ke photos zaldi-zaldi server par daalne lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ke haath machine ki tarah kaam kar rahe the. Aadhe ghante ke andar hi usne 99 kitabo ke photos server par upload kar diya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita muskurati hui Aparijita ke paas phunchi aur dheere se apne haatho ko uske kandho par rakha. <br />Aparijita ka dhyan tuta aur usne pichhe mur kar dekha to use Arpita ka muskurata chehra nazar aaya. Turant hi wo us kitab ke sabdo ke jadu se bahar aa gayi aur uske hontho par bhi ek pyari se muskan chha gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Rani shahiba, hume baaki statue ke niche bane kamro ko bhi dekhna hai. Iske baad dusre raaste ko bhi check karna hai. Aap apna gyan-vardhan baad me kar lijiyega!" Arpita ki sarart bhari awaaz us kamre me khanki.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Sorry, Aru! Maine jab iss kitab ko thora sa padha to isske chhoti kahani ke madhyam se neeti ki baaten jis khubsurati se kahi gayi hai, me kho si gayi aur pata hi nahi chala ki kab main ek ke baad ek kahani padhti chali gayi. " Aparijita ne jhepte hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Apu, isme tera kasoor nahi hai. Yeh to us anzaan lekhak ke lekhni ka kamaal hai jisne tumhe apne sabdo ke jaal me phaas liya." Arpita ne Aprijita ke baalo ko sahlaate hue anuraag bhare swar me kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Chal jaldi se iske kuchh photo mujhe lene de taaki iss sandook ko band karke hum baaki ko dekh sake !!" Arpita ne kaha aur jaldi-jaldi photo lene lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne iss kitab ko sandook me band karne ke bajaye use bag me eithihaat se kapre me lapet kar rakh diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Arpita ki or dekha to usne kaha ki iske har pages ke snaps uske liye lene ke baad kal isse phir se yaha rakh diya jayega. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />------------------------------- * ----------------------- * -----------------------------------* -----</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Agle 3 ghanto me unhone abhisaar mudra waale statue aur tantrik kriyao waale statue ko chhor kar baaki sabhi statue waale kamro ko check kar liya tha. Pahla neeti ki kitabo waala kamra hi eisa tha jisme jyada kitabe thi . Baaki sabme 20-30 kitabe the. Par ek cheej sabme common thi ki yaha jo bhi kitabe thee wo aaj (Sarfarosh ke records ke mutabik) kanhi aur uplabdh nahi tha aur naa hi unka jikra kisi bhi booklist me available thi. Haan inme se kai kaitabo ka jikra kuchh prachin kaitabo me reference ke taur par kiya gaya tha; saath me yeh bhi bataya gaya tha ki yeh kitabe ab kisi wajah se uplabdh nahi hai. Ek khaas baat aur thi; har kamre me mauzod lakrio me sayad kuchh aur jari-buti milaye gaye the jiske karan paida honewaali khusbu alag alag thi aur wo statue ke theme se match karti thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Har statue aur uske niche ke kamre me mauzod kitaabe related thi jinme mahilayo ke shringaar se klekar baacho ke parawarish tak ki baato se related kitabe thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Vaidya waale statue ke andar ke kamre me prachin surgery se lekar per-paudho se aushadhi banane ki padhti ka jikra tha jo nischit taur par ek chikitsa vigyan ke liye ek vardan rupi khoj thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Yodhao waale sataue ke kamare me kuchh andekhe hathiyaar bhi the aur un kitabo me varnit baato ko padh kar Arpita aur Aprijita ki aankhe aaschaya se khuli rah gayi thi. In kitabo me different type ke sena ke vyuh rachana ke baare me bataya gaya tha. Saath hi kuchh kitabo me prachin vayuyaan se lekar adhunik top jaise dikhne waale hathiyaaro ka bhi jikra tha aur saath me eise hathiyaar bhi dikhaye gaye the jo agar abhi bhi available ho to yudh ka paasa palat dete. Yeh kitaabe to nischit taur par Sarfarosh aur kuchh aur gupt sarkari research organisation me jaane waale the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />3 baj chuke the aur dono kuchh bhookh aur thakan bhi mahsoos kar rahi thi. Iske babjud dono ke chehra iss gyan rupi khazane ko pakar khushi se damak rahe the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne bag se mattress nikal kar hall me bichaya aur phir uspar bag se khane-peene ki cheeze nikalne lagi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />3.30 baje khana khane ke baad Aparijita ne Ajay Rai ko video call lagai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ajay Rai ko ab tak mili gyan rupi khazane ke baare me batane par unhone bhi iss eitahasik aur vaigyanik kitabo ke milne par khushi zaahir ki. Ajay Rai ne unhe bataya ki parso subah hi Sarfarosh ke research se juri team ke saath defence ke gupt research team se jure log waha aayenge aur waha ki saari cheezo ko research center le jaayenge. Unhone Aparijita aur Arpita ko unke iss khoj ke liye protashit kiya aur unhe kal raat tak sabhi chhezo ko waha se hatane ke liye esitamtion dene ke liye kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ajay Rai ne jab prachin vayuyaan se related kitaab ki kuchh pages ke scan copy dekha to unke munh se sirf ek sabd nikala , "Adbhut!" Iske baad unhone Arpita aur Aparijita ko gupt rup se abhi chal rahi prachin vayuyaan se jure kuchh research ke baare me bataya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ajay Rai ne prashansha bhare swar me bataya ki Premnagar wale mission ke liye Aparijita ke aalaba koi dusra milna impossible tha. Mission se diectly related naa hote hue bhi Aparijita ne inn Gufao ko naa sirf dhoondh nikala tha balki khud aage badh kar gufao ko explore karke yeh gyan rupi khazane ko bhi dhoodh nikala tha, is baat ke liyeAparijita ki zordaar taarif ki. Iss mission me Arpita dwara ki gayi madad ko bhi unhone saraha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ajay Rai se mili saabasi aur kitabo ki importnace jaan kar dono ko kafi harsh hua. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Arpita ko thora rest karne ko kaha aur use jabardasti mattress par lita diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Ghanshyam ko phone laga ke waha ki khoj-khabar li. Aaj ke din me abhi tak Premnagar thane ke area me koi bhi apriya ghtana nahi hui thi. Round laga kar laute teams ne bhi shaanti ki hi khabar di thi; haan yeh zaroor tha ki Dadauli ka mahaul gamzada tha; par waha bhi Premnagar waalo se badla lene waali koi baat nahi chal rahi thi. Dadauli ke log apne bujurgo ki iss baat ko maan gaye the ki Premnagar ke bande ki van ko unme phoot dalne ke liye istemaal kiya gaya tha. Isme Premnagar waale bande ki apni saakh ka bhi aham role tha jo logo ki madad karne ke liye jaana jaata tha aur Dadauli ka koi ghar eisa nahi tha jinke wo kaam na aaya ho. Ulte log uspar taras dikha rahe the ki bhalmanashat ke badle ab use court aur thane ke chakkar lagana parega.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Ghanshyam se baat karke Javed ko phone lagake us se Dadauli jaa kar kya aur kaise karna hai uspar kuchh der baat karti rahi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Baate khatam karke Aparijita bhi Arpita ki bagal me thori der ke liye let gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
------------------****************---------------------------*********------------<br /></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-71092551581141474822020-05-02T18:15:00.000+05:302020-05-02T18:15:32.467+05:30Jungle Adventure<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Dusra din , 7.30 baje Arpita aur Aparijita dono breakfast kar aaj ke adventure ke liye bag pack kar rahi thi. Aparijita ne aaj ke liye kuchh special gadgets mangwaaye the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Drone ka destination set karke Aparijita ne pahle hi use rawana kar chuki thi. Aaj Aparijita ne apne regular bag ki jagah ek bare camping bag ko taiyar kiya tha jo takriban teen tihai bhara hua tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Wo log nikalne hi waale the ki Aparijita ka mobile baj utha. Dusre taraf Ajay Rai the jo video call kar rahe the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Good morning, chief uncle." Aparijita ne phone uthate hi greet kiya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Good moning, bete. Kya Arpita bhi tumhare saath hai."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Good morning, chief uncle. Main yahi hoon." Arpita ne bhi greet kiya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne sofe par baithte hue mobile saamne pare table par rakh diya. Arpita bhi uske paas aakar baith gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Kal raat hi kaabil agents ko promote karne aur naye agents ko sarfarosh me lene ka decision le liya gaya tha aur uske baad ek ghante ke andar hi sabko information bhi de di gayi hai. Tum dono ne apna kaam itni acchi se nibhaya ki mera kaam bahoot asaan ho gaya. Khaskar Aparijita jis tarah se tumne Premnagar ke mission me vyast hote hue bhi kaam ko anzaam diya wo kaabile taarif hai. " Ajay Rai apne dono senior aur sabse bharosemand agents ki taarif karte huye kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Chief uncle, Premnagar waale mission me Arpita aur Arvind ne meri bahoot madad ki nahi to itni jaldi itna kaam nahi ho pata." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ki baat sunate hi Ajay Rai ke hontho par wo muskan aa gayi jo ek pita ko apne baccho ke acche kaam karte dekh kar aati hai. Wo bhali-bhati jaanate the ki Aparijita ne Premnagar me bina kisi ke madad ke waha ho rahi gatividhiyo ko iss tarah se istemaal kar liya ki aaj ke date me Premnagar ka 75% mission pura ho chuka tha. Aparijita jis tarah se apne saathiyo ka hosala-afzai karti thi aur unhe credit deti thi us se uske saath kaam karne waale uski bahut izzat karte the aur apne normal ability se jayda josh aur hosh se kaam karte the. Iske kaaran Aparijita ki team ek eisi fauz me tabdil ho jaati thi jiska har mission kamyabi ke ssathw hi khatam hota tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Halaki Arpita Aparijita se Sarfarosh me senior thi par jaise hi usne paaya ki Aparijita us se jayada kaabil hai to uske dil me Aparijita ke liye izzat aur pyar aur bhi badh gaya. Halaki dono ke bich saheliyo wala apnapan aur khulapan tha par jab bhi mission ki baat hoti to wo Aparijita ki baat ko apni baat par tarjeeh deti. Aaj ke date me Aparijita aur Arpita dono Sarfarosh ke eise assets the jinhone unhe diye gaye saare mission ko kamyabi se pura kiya tha. Aaj keSarfarosh ke sabse bharosemand agents me pahle inka hi naam aata tha. Aaj jaha har chhetra me purso ka bolbala tha waha iss khatarnak kaam me dono ne eisi jagah banai thi ki koi unpar koi ungli tak nahi utha pata tha.<br /> </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
"Arvind ke under me kuchh agents diye gaye hai jo aaj saam se hi Arvind ko report karenge. Arvind Arpita aur tumhe report karega. Arvind pahle ki tarah tumhe Premnagar waale mission me madad ke liye mauzod rahega. Aasa hai ki 4-5 din ke andar hi hume professional planner ka pata chal jayega. Iske aalaba bhi hum dusre agencies se bhi sampark me hain. Har agency apne taur par alert hai aur kisi bhi tarah ke aatankbaadi hamle se nipatne ki taiyari me lagi hai. Par iss professional ke maidan me aa jane se mamla kucch pechida ho gaya hai aur kuchh pata nahi chal raha hai. Isliye humne naak ghuma kar pakrne ki sochi aur lagta hai ki professional waale matter me hume jald hi safalta mil jayegi. Arpita to sayad aaj aur kal bhi tunhare paas rukne waali hai? "Ajay Rai ne Aparijita se puccha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne kaise in gufao ka naksa (map) paya tha aur use waha se kya umeed hai; yeh sab Ajay Rai ko batane ke baad Arpita ko iss kaam ke liye chunane ki wajah bhi batayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Chief uncle agar pahle gufa me kuchh nahi mila to Arpita kal subah hi yaha se laut jayegi; nahi to parso subah wo jaayegi. Is bich hum baaki team se sampark me rahenge."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"OK. Tum dono apna khyal rakhna aur lage ki iss kaam me khatra jayda hai to isse nakxali waala mamla nipatne tak multabi kar dena. Best of luck, mere bachho!" Ajay Rai ki sneh bhari awaaz aayi. <br />"Good bye, uncle!" Arpita aur Aparijita dono ne greet kiya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ajay Rai me ek gair mamuli khubi thi. jaha wo apne agents ko apne baccho ki tarah pyar karte the wahi un par ek sakht prashask ki tarah nazar rakhte the jiske karan koi Sarfarosh ke usulo ko chherne ki kosis nahi karta tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita aur Aparijita ne Arvind ko phone kar uske promotion ki badhai di. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita Arvind se uske duty responsibilty aur baaki baato ke baare me discuss karne lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Iss bich Aparijita ne kucch soch kar phir se Arpita ka laaya suitcase khola aur usme se dibba band khane ki packets nikalne lagi, jo usne mangwaaye to apne dusre adventures ke liye the par sayad aaj hi unhe istemaal karne ka waqt aa gaya tha. Aparijita ne zaldi se apne paas mauzod saaman se kucch cheeje nikal kar pahle pack hiking bag me daale. Jab tak Arpita Arvind se baat khatam karke uske paas pahunchi tab tak Aparijita ek aur hiking bag pack kar chuki thi jo pahle waale se chhoti thi. Arpita ne gaur se bare hiking bag ko dekha jo ab upar tak bhara nazar aa raha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />------------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />8.30 baje bike par Arpita aur Aparijita us gupt gufao ki aur nikal pari. Aparijita ne bike kisi bhi policewaali ki nazar se bacha kar nikaali thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono ne iss waqt cargo shirt aur pant ke hiking shoes pahan rakhi thi. Dono ke shirt ke niche solder holsters me 2-2 revolver chippe hue the. Arpita ke peeth par lade bare sa hiking bag ne use puri tarah se picche se chhipa liya tha; yeh bag bike par baithe Arpita ke sar se bhi 6 inch upar jaa raha tha. Aparijita ne apne saamne ek hiking bag baandh rakha tha. Bike ke tanki se bari khubsurti se rassi (climbing rope) baandhi gayi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne kisi ke nazar me aane se bachne ke liye bike ko jungle ke raaste me ghusa diya. Aparijita jungle me bhi bike tej speed me hi maharat se chala rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Takriban 20-25 minute ke baad Arpita ke kandhe thapthapane par Aparijita ne bike roki. Bike ke rukte hi Aparijita ko Arpita ke rukne ke isshare ki wajah samjh me aa gayi aur uske chehre par ek payari si muskaan aa gayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita to aajkal eise nazare dekh-dekh kar aadi ho chui thi par Arpita ke liye wo ek eisa lamha tha jo bari muskil se zindgi me aata hai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kucch dur par hirano ka ek jhund char raha tha jisme bahut saare chhote bacche the jo aapas me apne chhote-chhote sing lara kar masti kar rahe the yaa phir apni maayo ke aage-picche uchhalte hue tedhi-medhi chaal me chal rahe the. Inki ucchal-kud se bekhabar safed khargosho ka ek jhund hari-hari ghaas char raha tha. Unhe dekh kar yun lagta tha jaise kisi ne rui ke gole bana kar ghaas par biccha gaya ho. Paas hi ek chhota sa jharna bah raha tha jis ke aas-paas bahut hi khubsurat jungli phool khile hue the. Jharne ki taraf se hawa phulo ki manbhawan khusbu udhar se Arpita aur Aparijita ki taraf laa rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jharne ke paas ek morni pucch utha kar kuchh kha rahi thi ki tabhi waha ek mor dikhayi diya. Inke dekhte hi dekhte mor ne morni ko aakarsit karne ke liye naachna suru kar diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne bike se utarte hi bag bike par rakh apne mobile ke saktisaali camera se snaps utarne me lagi hui thi. Aparijite ne Arpita ko snaps lete dekha to usne bhi apni bag bike ke bagal me rakh diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne jab morni ki or mor ko aate dekha to usne mobile video recording par laga diya. Wo bilkul dam saadhe prem ki anunay-vinay ke lamhe ko apne mobile me qaid kar rahi thi. Thori der me hi morni ne mor ke pranay nivedan ko accept kar liya aur dono jharne ke picche kanhi gum ho gaye.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Recording khatam hote hi Arpita daur kar Aparijita ki aur badhi aur use baaho me bhar liya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Apu, tere kaaran aaj prakirti ki god me ek khubsurat nazara dekhne ko mila!" </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Ssade naal rahoge to eise hi aish karoge" Aparijita ne muskurate huye kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Apu! Aaj to mera bhi man Dilip kumar ki tarah Mukesh ki gaaye gaane ko gaane ka kar raha hai!" Arpita ne apni baahe failate hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"To tujhe ruka kisne hai! Chal suru ho jaa!" Aparijita ne Arpita ko chherte huye kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Agle hi pal Arpita ke mithe gale se Mukesh ka amar geet ke bol hawa me mithas gholne laga . </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /><i><span style="color: purple;">suhaanaa safar aur ye mausam hasi </span></i><br /><i><span style="color: purple;">hame dar hai ham kho na jaae kahi</span></i></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aSU74fpWsfQ" target="_blank">Youtube link of this beautiful song </a></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita jab gaa rahi thi tabhi ek chhota hiran apni masum kajrari aakho se use dekh raha tha. Usne aaj tak eisa swar kanhi nahi suna tha. Usne apni chhoti zindagi me sirf panchhiyo ko gaate suna tha. Wo aascharya chakit tha. Wo aur karib se dekhne aur iss nayi awaz ko janane ke liyeArpita ki or khicha chala aa raha tha. Use dekh kar uske do saathi bhi uske picche chal pare the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne jab unhe apni aur aate dekha to usne apne agal-bagal se hari-hari mulayam ghaas ukhar kar Arpita ki haatho me de diya. Chhota hiran Arpita ke bilkul karib aa kar khara ho gaya to Arpita ne gaate hue ghaas uski aur badhaya jise usne khana suru kar diya. Arpita apne dusre haath se hiarn ko sahla rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi us hiran ki maa waha aati dikh pari jo do pairo waale bagair dum ke jaanwaro ko dekh kar thora khaufzada thi. Gaana khatam hone ke baad bhi Arpita apne nanhe dost ko sahla rahi thi. Chhote hiran ne apni maa ke aankho me jald lautne ka farman padha aur wapas lautne laga; lautate waqt wo ek baar phir picche ghum ab tak ghutno par baithi Arpita ke gaalo ko chaat kar apna sneh dikha bhaag kar apni maa ki or chal para. Hiran ki maa ne apne jhund me lautne ke baad naa jane kya bol diya ki saare hiran waha se dusri aur jaane lage.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aru, chal chalte hai." Aparijita ne Arpita ke kandho ko thapthapte hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />--------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono phir apne manzil ki aur badh chali. Raaste me kai manbhavan drisya saamne aa rahe the par iss bar wo sidhe apne manzil par jaa kar hi ruke. Drone pahle se hi ek per ke upar hibernate state me sthir tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne bike waha mauzod jhario me chhupa diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita sidhe khare chhtano ke paas khari thi. Wo thori der tak waha kinare khare pero aur chattano ko check karti rahi. Ek jagah santust hokar usne Arpita ko issara kiya. Arpita ne bhi santust ho kar apna sar hilaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne bare hiking bag se tree climbing wali rassi nikali aur use agale hi pal uchhal kar per ke eise daal par set kar diya jo matra 20 feet hi ucha tha magar uski daal aage badh kar chattano se bahar ki taraf jaa rahi thi jiske karan us par niche se expert banda/bandi wapas aane ke liye rassi baandh sakta tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita sabse pahle niche utari; phir dono bag niche utaare gaye. Uske baad Arpita ke utarte hi Aparijita ne rassi bhi khol kar utar li. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita aur Arpita bag utha kar ek gufa ki aur chal paree. Aparijita aage chalte hue Arpita ko kuchh batane ke liye picche muri to uski nazar ek khoh par pari jaha par drone ko rakha jaa sakta tha. Us jagah se gufa ke muhane ke aalaba bike waali jagah bhi drone ke range me aa jaati. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne turant drone ko per se hata kar naye jagah par adjust kiya. Yaha par kuchh sukhe jungli paudho ke karan drone bilkul chhup sa gaya tha par uske cameras us angle se manmaafik range me snaps lene me samartha the. Aparijita ne drone ko phir se hibernate state me daal diya. Wo bich-bich me sirf uska camera ke snaps use karne waali thi jiske liye bahut kam power consumption hona tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Agle kuchh hi minutes me wo dono gufa ke muhane par pahunch gayi thi. Aaj mobile ke saath-saath unke paas satellite phone bhi tha. Gufa ke muhane par pahunch kar Aparijita ne mobile ka signal check kiya jo thik-thaak tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />-------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ab tak 10 baj chuke the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita thane ka number mila kar Ghanshyam se kuchh der tak baat karti rahi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Idhar Arpita ne Aparijita ke nirdesaanusaar yaha ka location Sarfarosh ke server par feed kar diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Thori der baad dono gufa me pravesh kar chuke the aur chalte-chalte un aakritio ke paas pahunchte huye the jin me iss band deewal ko kholne ka raaj chhupa tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne gupt point par dono haatho se takat laga kar dabab daalna suru kiya to saamne se gufa ki dewaal hatne lagi. Jald hi waha ek mokhla sa khul gaya jisme se ek insaan andar ghush sakta tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita uske andar ghusne hi jaa rahi thi ki Aparijita ne uska haath thaam kar use rok diya. Arpita jaise achanak se hosh me wapas aayi aur use utsukta me apne uthaye kadam par thori sharmindgi bhi mahsoos hui. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita bag se kuchh cheeje bahar nikal kar rakhne lagi. Idhar Arpita ne gufa ke darwaje ke kholne ka technique bhi server par upload kar diya aur aakar Aparijita ka haath batane lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Agale hi pal dono kuchh spy gadgets waha lagane lagi jo kisi bhi aahat par active ho kar unhe yaha ho rahi gatividhiya ek dusre gadgets ki madad se dikha sakti thi. Unhone waha gadgets iss tarah se lagaye jo kisi ke nazar me nahi aane waale the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Iske baad dono ne apne sarir par eise gadgets baadhe jo hawa me mauzod jahreeli gas aur dusre baato ka information deti thi. Dono ne shoulder holster ko shirt ke upar se baadh liya aur unki magzine check kiya. Aaj Aparijita bhi police revolver ki jagah Arpita ki tarah Sarfarosh ki 30 rounds baali semi automatic pistol laayi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono ne cargo ki jebo me magzines ke kuchh extra pack daale. Aparijita ka bharosemand shikari chaku uski belt me bandh chuka tha. Dono ne kamar me chhote magar bahut hi saktisaali torch bhi baandh rakha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne un aakritio me mauzod ek dusre gupt sanket par dabab dalna suru kiya to wo khula raasta band hone laga. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aru tu bahar ruk main andar ki taraf check karti hoon. Iss dewaal ke paas hi andar bhi eisi hi ek arrangement hona chahiye jis se gufa ka raasta andar se band kiya jaa sake. Main andar jaa kar darwaaja band aur khol kar us mechanism ko check karti hoon aur koi garbar hone par tu bahar se darwaja khol dena. Mujhe yeh bhi dekhna hai ki darwaja pura kyu nahi khul raha hai jabki isse pura khulna chahiye tha."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ko bol kar Aparijita us khule raaste me ghus gayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Andar bahar se halki rosni jaa rahi thi par wo kaafi nahi tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne torch jala li. Andar umeed ke viprit hawa utni sili hui nahi thi jitna itne dino se band hone ki wajah se hona chahiye tha. Kucch minutes me hi Aparijita ne apne kaam ki aakritio ko dhundh nikal kar unhe check kar chuki thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Issi duran Aparijita ne dekha ki upar se patthar tut kar girne se darwaja kholne aur band karne ka mechanism ek jagah phasta hai jiske karan darwaja pura khul nahi paa raha tha. Aparijita ne us mechanism ke daanto me phase patthar ke tukro ko nikal phenka. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Iss ke baad jaise hi Aparijita ne darwaje ko andar se band karke khola to iss bar darwaja pura khul gaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Darwaaja ab 8 feet chaura tha. Darwaje ko pura khulte dekh dono ke chehre par vijay bhari muskaan aa gayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Bahar ke taaji hawa andar teji se aane lagi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi Aparijita ki nigah ek dewaal par bane deepak ki akirti par pari jo thora jayda hi ubhare hue the. Aparijita thore der tak unhe gaur se dekhti rahi phir unko dono haatho se dabab daal kar dhakelne ka prayash kiya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Agle hi pal deepak deewal me dhas chuka tha aur naa jane kaha se gufa me taaji hawa aane lagi thi aur saath me hi gufa ke andar halki se rosni bhi ho gayi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne andar ki taraf se darwaaje kholne waali aakirtio ki gaur se dekha to paya ki wahi paas me naa jane kaha se ek deepak ki akirti ubhar aayi hai jo pahle waale ki tarah hi ubhari hui hai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne use jaise hi dabaya to rosni ka naya shrot band ho gaya aur saath hi gufa ke andar se aane waali taaji hawa bhi band ho gayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ek baar phir se pahle waale deepak ko daba bahar aa gayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Bahar aake wo Arpita ko un mechanism ke baare me batane lagi. Arpita ne andar jaa kar unhe dekhne ke liye apne kadam badhaye hi the ki Aparijita ne use yeh kah kar rok diya ki thori der me gufa me puri taraf taaji hawa bhar jayegi tab dono andar jaayenge. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi Arpita ke paas Arvind ka phone aaya jo iss waqt Sonbhadra me apne team se milne ke baad use report de raha tha. Usne apni next steps Arpita se discuss kiya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Gufa ke darwaaje ke pura khulne ke karan ek gadget useful nahi rah gaya tha isliye uski position Aparijita ne change karke theek kiya. Aparijita ne drone ki camera ki madad se ek baar chaaro or ka jaayza liya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Sara vatavaran shant tha. kabhi kabhi yeh shanti kisi gujrate panchhiyo ki jhund ki chachahat se tutati thi aur uske baad phir se wahi sannata chha jata tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Thori der tak Arvind se hui baato par discussion karne ke baad dono andar ki or chal pari. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Andar aate hi iss bar Arpita ne darwaja andar ki taraf ki aakriti ke gupt point se band kiya aur dusri deewar par bane deepak ki aakriti ko daba diya. Andar naa jaane kaha se phir se taaji hawa aane lagi aur halki si rosni bhi aa chuki thi. Unhone mobile ka signal check kiya jo abhi bhi available tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono ko thora aascharya to hua par unhone andar aati taaji hawa aur halki rosni ke shrot ko janane ke baare me utsukta nahi dikhayi. Wo jaanti thi ki prachin Bharat me log eisi engineering ki technique use karke nirman karya karte the jo normal logo ko karisma lgata tha par unke picche bahut hi nafasat se planning karke taiyar ki hui technique hoti thi. Aur yaha bhi eise hi kisi technique se rosni aur taaji hawa ka intazaam kiya gaya hoga. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Takriban 50 feet aur aage jaane ke baad raasta thora dhalu ho gaya tha. Saath hi chhat ki deewar aur uchi hoti jaa rahi thi. 200 feet aur chalne ke baad gufa jo darwaaje ke paas matra 10 feet ucha tha, abr takriban 15-17 feet ucha ho gaya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Thora aur aage badhne par Aparijita ki nazar gufa ki chhat par tik gayi jaha par paani risne ke nissan dikh rahe the aur saath me waha ki chhat ke kuchh parte bhi gayab se lag rahi thi jo thore duri par niche giri dikh pari. Jisne bhi iss gufa ko apne engineering ke kamal se ek tilsami gufa me badla tha wo prakriti ke iss sararat ka andaza nahi laga paya hoga aur uske tilasmi gufa me paani ne sendh laga di thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne bare bag se 2 mining me kaam aane waale helmet nikala aur ek Arpita ko dete hue khud bhi ek pahan liya. Halaki halki rosni aa rahi thi phir bhi gufa ko aur gaur se dekhne ke liye ushone apne helmet ki light on kar di thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita chhote se handicam se bich-bich me recoding bhi karti jaa rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Gufa andar se kaafi bara tha. Ab tak iss prakirtic gufa ki banawat dekh kar yeh dono ke samjah me aa gaya tha ki iss gufa ko lajabab engineering ke dwara iss tarah se modify kiya gaya tha jis se uski originality se jayda chherchhar bhi nahi hua aur kaam bhi ban gaya tha. Yeh ek vastav me lajabab karnama tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Chalte-chalte ab gufa ke dono side ke dewaalo par kanhi-kanhi chitra (paintings) bane dikhne lage the. Arpita ne un paintings ko apne aur Aparjita ke helmet ki lights ke madad se record karna suru kar diya. Usne apne mobile se unki kuchh high resolution par still images bhi qaid ki. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Yaha par ek eisi bhi aakriti ukeri gayi thi jispar painting ka kaam nahi hua tha. Lag raha tha ki unhe ukera gaya tha par kisi wajah se unme rang nahi bhara jaa saka tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita kucch der tak us aakriti ko dekhti rahi aur iss natije par pahunchi ki unme jaan-bujh kar rang nahi bhara gaya tha; aur wo kisi baat ko indicate kar rahe hain. Usne apne mobile se us aakiriti ki kai snaps liye aur ek baar phir se unhe samjhane ki kosis karne lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Us tasweer me ek pathik(traveller) ek doraahe par khara hokar soch raha tha. Ek raaste par ek hans apne pankh pasare urta jaa raha tha aur dusre raaste par ek ullu(owl) tha. Hans ke peeche 4 chhote hans ud rahe the aur unke saath 2 chhote ullu bhi the. Issi tarah dusrei taraf ullu ke peeche 5 chhote ullu ud rahe the aur unke saath 1 chhota hans bhi tha. Iss complete tasweer me iske aage bhi bahoot kuchh bana tha jisme mandir, khet, jung ke hathiyaar bagaira the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita kucch der tak tasweer me chhipe sanketo ko samjhane me lagi rahi phir jaisi hi uske samjah me iska kuchh-kuchh arth aaya uske chehre par muskaan chha gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
-------------------------- ---------------------- --------<br /></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-22431506045625181782020-05-02T16:09:00.000+05:302020-05-02T16:09:27.582+05:30Tantrik Ki Kahani<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Paanch baje Aparijita ke paas Arpita ka phone aaya. Usne bataya ki uski Ritesh aur Ajay Rai ke saath abhi thori der baad meeting hone waali hai. Meeting 2- 2.5 ghante chalne waali thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />9.30 bajte-bajte ek ek karke night shift ke staff aane lage. 9.40 par Gopu aaya jiske aate hi night staff ki team complete ho gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Saam ko Aparijita ne Ghanshyam ko bata diya tha ki wo kal jungle me kaafi andar tak jaane waali hai. Ghanshyam ke uske akele jaane par chinta karne par usne use bataya ki wo nadi ke iss hisse me hi rahne waali hai aur uske saath kuchh expert log bhi honge jo unhe wahi milenge; lagatar do din ke encounter ke karan zakhmi staff ki ginti badh gayi hai jiske kaaran wo unhe saath lekar apni speed nahi kam karna chahti hai. Aparijita Ghanshyam ko muskil viswaas dila paayi ki khatre waali koi baat nahi hai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />9.45 par phir se Arpita ka phone aaya. usne batay ki uski gaari me problem aa gayi hai. Arvind use lene aa raha hai, isliye use waha tak pahunchne me takriban 11 baj jayenge.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita saam se hi North India me mauzod naksali groups ke baare me Sarfarosh me uplabdh jaankari laptop par padh rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Raat 11 baje.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita thane ke compund se apne quarter ki aur muri hi thi ki ek gaari ki thane ke compound ke paas rukne ki awaaz aayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne mur kar dekha to use Arpita aur Arvind car se utarte dikhe to wo udhar hi chal pari. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ke pahuchne tak Arvind car ki pichhli seats se Arpita ka bara sa suitcase utar chuka tha. Aparijita ko dekhte hi Arvind ne greet kiya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne apne kandhe par laptop taang rakha tha. Arvind ne pichhe ki seat se ek bara sa hotcase nikala. Hotcase ko dekhte hi Aparijita ko Arpita dwara ki gayi promise ki yaad aa gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arvind unhe goodnight kah kar nikal para. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ko Arvind ke jariye Premnagar me aaj hue hungaame ki detail khabar thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne nikalte waqt kuchh agents ko kucch report collect karne ke liye kaha tha. Raaste me gaari kharab ho jaane ke kaaran wo apne schedule time par Premnagar pahunch kar unse report nahi collect kar paayi thi aur Arvind ke saamne wo iss topic par baat bhi nahi karna chahti thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne Aparijita se fresh hokar change karne ko kaha aur khud laptop le kar sabse video confrencing ke jariye report lene lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />----------------------------------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aur bata aaj meeting me kya hua." Aparijita ne Arpita ki video-conference call khatam hote hi puchh dala.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Hum dinner karte hue baat karenge, nahi to jo itne dur se special khana banwa kar laai hoon wo mazedaar nahi rah jaayega!"</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Khana bakai lazzedaar tha. Dinner karte hue dono mission par baat karne lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Apu, tu pahle tantrik ke baare me report sun ." Arpita murge ki taang Aparijita ki plate me daalte hue boli. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aagnivesh ka sanyas se pahle ka naam Niranjan tha. Wo khandani raees pariwaar se hai. Uska baap ek bahut hi kaabil vakeel tha jisne court-cases se bahoot daulat ikkatha ki. Iske aalaba uske baap ne share market aur zameen ke businees se bhi bahoot daulat kamai. Chuki Niranjan ki ruchi vakalat me nahi thi, isliye uske samjhdaar baap ne bhi koi jor jabardasti nahi ki. Niranjan ke business me ruchi rakhne ke kaaran uske baap ne use usi ke liye proytashit kiya. Niranjan ko IIM me study ke dauran hi ek multinational comapny me kaafi acchi package par naukri mil gayi. Apne baap ke experience gain karne ke sujhab par usne wo job join bhi kar li thi."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne haatho me pakri haddi ke tukre ko khali plate me dala.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"College ke waqt Nirajan kaafi bhogi pravirti ka tha. Uske group me jaydatar eise hi bigre raees larke-larkiya the. Par Niranjan ne kabhi eisa kuchh nahi kiya jis se uska baap sharminda hota."Arpita ne bhune hue murge ka ek piece utahte hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"To yeh bhogi Nirajan swami Aagnivesh kaise ban gaya!" Aparijita ne haath me pakre murge ki taang ka aakhri hissa chabate hue puchha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aagnivesh 5 saal job karne ke baad khud ka business suru karne aur apne baap ke paas rahne ghar laut aaya tha. Nirajan apne baap se bahut pyar karta tha, jisne bachpan me hi Nirajan ki maa ke gujar jaane ke baad maa-baap dono ka farz nibhaya tha. Ek saam jab wo apne baap ke saath ek hill station se laut raha tha tab achanak uske car ke upar bahut bara patthar aa gira. Us patthar ke niche dab kar driver aur uske baap ki maut usi waqt ho gayi. Niranjan ko logo ne nikal kar hospital pahunchaya, jaha uski jaan to bach gayi par uske pair ko paralysis maar gaya tha."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne dekha ki Aparijita apne haath rok kar uski baaten sunane me khoyi hui hai. Usne iss baar mutton ke bowl se kucch pieces utha kar dono ke plates me daale. Arpita ke issara karne par Aparijita ne phir se khana suru kiya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Us accident ke baad lauta Niranjan aur pahle ke Niranjan me koi mel nahi tha. Car racing, stunt ka saukin Niranjan ab chalne-phirne ke liye power wheelchair ka mohtaj tha. Usne naye business ke baare sochna band kar diya tha. Wo naa hi kisi se milta tha aur naa hi kanhi jaata tha. 2 mahine baad wo ek baar phir se usi hillstation par, jisne uska sabkuchh chhin liya tha pahunch gaya. Daily saam ko wo dur tak apne wheel chair par nikal jaata tha. Par hillstation ka shant vatavaran bhi uske man me shanti nahi laa paya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Eise hi ek saam use lautne me kucch jayada der ho gayi. Hotel lautate waqt deka ki ek bike ko ek tempo side maarte hue nikal gaya. Bike dhakke se unbalance hui aur road ke dusre taraf railing ki or jhapti. Railing se takra kar bike teji se uchhali to us par swar banda uske jhatke se hawa me ur sa chala. Bike sawar wahi khare ek per se takra kar niche gir para. Idhar bike biker ke per se takrane se pahle hi niche khai me gir gayi thi. Niranjan teji se us taraf apne whellchair ko le gaya. Usne railing ke paas jaa kar jhanka to use bike-sawar sarak se thora niche chhatano me fasa hua dikha aur uske sar se teji se khun bah raha tha."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Baatchit karte rahne ke karan khane ki speed bahoot dheemi thi. Waise bhi aaj ke hungame ne Aparijita ko dhang se luch bhi nahi karne diya tha. Arpita ne salad ki plate khali dekh kar abhi apna haath udhar se hataya hi tha ki Aparijita ne use bhar diya. Arpita khate hue phir aage ki kahani batane lagi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Nirajan ne biker ko awaz di to usne chilla kar bataya ki uske ek paun ki haddi sayad tut gayi hai jiske karan wo upar khud se nahi aa sakta hai. tabhi us chaatan ka kuchh hissa tut kar niche gira to us bande ne Niranjan se jaldi kuchh karne ko kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dur-dur tak sannata tha aur koi madad ki umeed nahi thi. Iss baat ke 100% sambhavna thi ki Niranjan ke hotel jaake madad lane se pahle wo banda tutati chataano ke wajah se khai me gir jaata. Aaj Niranjan ko apna mobile naa lane ka dukh hua jo wo logo ke phone call se bachne ke liye chhor aaya tha. Nirajan ko dhyan aaya ki kisi aur wajah se usne 1-2 din pahle ek rassi ka bundle wheelchair ke box me rakha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Niranjan ne jaldi se wo raasi us per se baandhi aur rassi ka sira niche latka diya. Usne wheel chair ko railing ke dewaar me iss tarah se adjust kiya ki wo niche naa gire. Phir Niranjan ne rassi ka dusra sira biker ki or uchhal diya. Us bande ne rassi ko apne kamar me baandh chilla kar Nirajan ko bataya. Uske baad Niranjan ne kis tarah biker ko bahar nikala wo use khud bhi nahi pata chala. Us waqt use lag raha tha ki jaise uske papa maut ke munh me phase ho aur use madad ke liye pukar rahe ho. Upar aate hi biker khoon ke adhik bahne se behosh ho gaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Niranjan se gaur se behosh biker ko dekha to paya ki biker ek adher sa banda tha jo side se dekhne par uske papa sa dikhta tha. Sayad yehi karan tha jiske karan Niranjan ko uske papa ki madad mangne jaisa laga tha. Nirajan ne jaldi se apne fisrt-aid box ki dawaio ki madad se uske maathe ke zakham se khoon bahne se roka. Ab musibat iss bande ko doctor tak le jaane ki thi. Bari muskil se Nirajan ne use wheel chair ke hattho par litaya aur use hotel ki aur lekar chal para. Raaste me hi Niranjan ko uska vafadar driver mil gaya jo der hone se use dhoondhta hua aa raha tha. Phir dono ne us bande ko hospital tak pahunchaya. " Arpita ne paani ka ek ghoont pite hue apni baat puri ki.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Bravo, Nirajan ki himmat aur uske zazbe ko salam!" Aparijita ki hontho se nikal para.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Hospital me pata chala biker ki haddi tuti to nahi thi phir bhi biker ko 2-3 hafte hospital me hi rahna parega. Nirajan us bande se milne daily hospital jaata aur uske saath kaafi baaten karta tha. Prashant naam ka yeh banda kaafi hasmukh aur dharmik pravirti ka tha. Niranjan jab Prashant ke paas hota to uski baato me apna saara gam bhul jaata. Paanchwe din jab Nirajan hospital pahuncha to waha ek geruya kapre pahne bilkul safed baalo aur daadhi wale sadhu ko baitha paya. Prashant ne unka parichay apne guru ke roop me karwaya. Unhone Niranjan ko bataya ki wo Prashant ko apne ashram me le jaane aaye hai jaha wo jari-bootiyo se 2 din me chalne phirne lagega. Niranjan ko unki baato par viswaas to nahi hua tha par Prashant ke israr par wo use discharge ki khana-purti karke apni car se unhe chhorne chal para. Us sadhu ne jungle me apna ashram bana rakha tha jaha car se utar kar Prashant driver ki madad se pahuncha. Ashram ka shaant vatavaran Niranjan ko bahut bhaya. Niranjan ke zor dene par use bhi waha kuchh din rukne ka permission mil gaya."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ko lagne laga tha ki sayad yehi sadhu Niranjan ka guru hoga par usne pucchne ke vajaye kahani ko apne raftaar se hi badhne diya. Arpita jo paani ka ek ghunt bharne ko ruki thi aage batane lagi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Niranjan ka driver agle hi din Niranjan ka saman waha pahuncha gaya. Waha Niranjan ko pata chala ki inn sadhu ka naam koi nahi jaanta par jari-butiyo aur mantra-tantra ke jariye asambhav ko sambhav kar dikhane ke kaarn log unhe Adhbhutanand kahne lage aur yehi inka naam par gaya. Aascharyajanak rup se Prashant mantr-tantr aur jari-butiyo ke lep se chauthe hi din chalne-phirne laga. Niranjan ne usi saam Prashant ko sakuchate hue apne baare me Swamiji se baat karne ko kaha to Prashant ne bataya ki Swamiji ne khud hi use aaj raat 12 baje hawankund par akele aane ko kaha hai. Us raat Swamiji ne Niranjan ko hawankund ke jal rahi samidha ki pavitra rosni me uske pichhle jeevan ki kai tasweere dikhalyi or uski purvjanam me hui dosh ke baare me batlaya jiske karan uski yeh halat hui thi. Unhone use 3 mahine asharm me sadharn vayakti ki tarah rahne ko kaha aur aasha di ki sayad wo yaha se apne pairo par chal kar jaayega. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne apne shorta ki aur dekha jo kisi eisi chhoti bacchi ki tarah uski baaten sun rahi thi jaise koi bacchi naani maa se kahani sunti ho.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Niranjan ne apne driver ko wapas bhej diya aur kisi sadharan insaan ki tarah waha rahne laga. Wo ashram me ho rahi gatividhiyo me shardgapurvak bhag lene laga. Saath me uska illaz bhi chal raha tha. Niranjan ko pata bhi nahi chala ki kab wo mantra-tantra me ruchi lene laga. 3 mahine pure hone ke 2 din pahle Niranjan ke pure sarir me lep laga ke use kuchh khash prakar ke paato ke bichhaban par leta diya gaya, phir uske upar se bhi kai dusre tarah ke patte daal diye gaye. 3 din baad jab lep utara to Niranjan apne pair ko hila paa raha tha. Agle ek hafte me wo dheere-dheere chalne bhi laga tha. Niranjan ne Swami Adhbhutanand se use apna sisya bana lene ke liye anurodh kiya. Niranjan ko Adhbhutanand ne bataya ki wo use tabhi sisya banyege jab wo pratigya karega ki wo eisho-aaram ko chhor kar unke kaam ko aage badhayega. Niarnjan ke turant taiyar ho jaane ke baawjud unhone use 60 din ke baad phir se vichar karke aane ko kaha. Niranjan 60 din baad phir waha vapas lauta aur agle 3 saal tak Swami Adhbhutanand ke samadhi lene tak unse tantra-mantra aur jari-butiyo ka gyaan leta raha. Swami Adhbhutanand ne shaktipaad ke jariye use apni kai vidhya sneh ke rup me bhi di jiske liye Niranjan ko koi sadhna nahi karni pari. Swami Adhbhutanand ke samadhi ke baad wo Sonbhadra aa gaya aur apni saari property ko bech kar usne Ashram banya. Niranjan ne apne business mind ka use karke eisa bandobast kiya ki use kisi se daan lene ki jarrorat nahi rahi aur saath hi usne apne itne dino ke bafadar driver ko bari daulat di!"</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ab tak Arpita aur Aparijita ka khana khatam ho chuka tha aur wo jhute bartan samet rahe thee.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Apu, kuchh mahine pahle Aagnivesh ne kisi minister ko uske kisi galat baat par zalil karke apne ashram se nikalwa diya tha. Us minister ne khundak me CBI me complain kiya tha jiske karan Niranjan ki CBI walo ne bhi kaafi jaanch-partaal ki, unhe kuchh bhi galat nahi mila. Hamari abbhi tak ki jaanch me bhi wo paak saaf dikh raha hai. Tumhari yaha ki reports kya kahti hai?" Kitchen ke sink me bartan rakhte hue Arpita ne Aparijita se puchha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Haath dhoo kar dono drawing room me laute to Arpita ne sidhe bedroom me chalne ko kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aru, Yaha ke mukhbiro ya staff ne abhi tak uske baare me koi negative report nahi di hai. Aur naa hi ki jaa rahi recording me kuchh sandehjanak mila hai. Sirf AK-47 waali baat se us par sandeh ka karan bana hua hai." Aparijita boli. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Apu, maine uske ashram me rahne waale saare logo ki file check karwayi hai. Shera ke aalaba kisi ka bhi past bura nahi hai. Tumhe main bata chuki hoon ki kis paristhithi me Shera Aagnivesh se jura tha. Ho sakta hai ki isme Shera ka khud ka haath ho."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Sayad tum theek kahti ho. Kucch din unpar aur nazar rakhti hoon phir sidhe Shera se pucch-taach karungi. Are, tu uske kamar me tatto ke roop me likhe mantra ke baare me bhi batane wali thi ! "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Wo Aghor panth ka mantra hai jiske baare me kaha jaata hai ki wo sarir-raksha ka mantra hai. Sonbhadra me aane ke 6 mahine baad hi Niranjan yaha ka kaam apne chelo ko saup kar aghor panth ke sadhak Meronath se aghor tantra sikhne chala gaya tha. Wahi uski mulakat ek videshi professional tatto artist gori larki Julie se hui thi jo khud iss tantra ke marg me bahut aage badhi hui thi. Meronath Aagnivesh ke guru ka bahoot bara prashansak tha aur use pata tha ki Aagnivesh Adhbhutanand ka sabse kaabil sisya hai aur use Swami Adhbhutanand ka kaam aage badhane ke liye chuna gaya hai. Swami Adhbhutanand ne samadhi lene se pahle Meronath ke paas khabar bhijwaayi thi ki aane waale waqt me unka sisya unke paas aghor tantra ke baare me gyan lene aayega. Meronath ne sadhana ke baare me Niranjan ko dil khol kar bataya aur use Julie ke sahayata se sidhh karne ko kaha. Jab saari theoretical gyan Meronath ne Aagnivesh ko de diya tab Meronath ke aadesh par Julie Aagnivesh ke saath Aagnivesh ke aashram me aai aur takriban 1 saal tak ruk kar Aagnivesh ko Aghor tantra parangat hone me sahayata dekar wapas apne desh laut gayi." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Accha bata wo nakxali waale aur Jagga waale mamle me baat kaha tak pahunchi?" Aparijita ne puchha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Jagga ke baare me report hai ki use apne chhupaye hathiyaar le jaane ke liye 3 hafte ke baad kabhi bhi aane ki izzazat hai. Usko parso hi ek 4 din baad ka time diya gaya tha par lagatar 2 din hue encounters ki wajah se aaj saam hi use 3 hafte ke baad kabhi bhi mauka dekh kar yaha se saare hathiyaar nikalne ke liye kaha gaya hai. Abhi use kisi bhi halat me Premnagar ke aas-paas bhi jaana allowed nahi hai. Isliye Apu tu to 3 hafte uske taraf se nischint rah!" </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Accha, Nakxal aur aatankbaadi group ke baare me kya report hai. Aaj to teri chief se iss par baat bhi hui hogi. " Aparijita ne Arpita ke baalo ko sahlaate hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Abhi tak Sarfarosh ke members ne nakxali aur aatankbadio ki ek list bana li hai jo iss sazish me saamil ho sakte hain. 3-4 din ke andar hamare paas pakki jaankari hogi ki wo kaun kaun se group hain. Hamari musibat yeh hai ki hum nakxalio ke group jaan kar bhi vishesh kuchh nahi kar sakte. Isliye hamara main target aatankvadio ko bare haadsa karne se rokna hai. Nakxals ko Central Reserve Police Force (CRPF) and dusre forces apne tarike se handle karenge. Us maare gaye naxali se mili suchna dusre security agency ko bhi di gayi hai aur wo apne taur par usme lage hue hain; par wo humse bahoot pichhe hain. Hume 3 eise professional ke baare me bhi jaankari mili hai jo iss kaam ka planning kar sakte hain aur training de sakte hain." Arpita bata rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Un me se ek ko yaha ke jungle se kuchh ajeeb sa lagab hai jiske karan wo ek baar training aur planning karne ke baad yaha ke jungle me aake aaram karta hai aur satellite phone se apne team se contact me rahta hai. Halaki iss bar ke program ke anusaar jo bhi planner hoga wo ek baar final training dene aur plan samjhane ke baad apne team se contact nahi rakhega aur aage har team apne leader ke anusaar chalegi. Waise yeh bhi 3-4 din ke andar pata chal jaayega ki kaun sa professional hire hua hai. Hum puri kosis karenge ki kisi tarah hume training ki jagah pata chal jaaye to hum hamla karke unhe pakar len par yeh sambhavana nahi dikh rahi hai. Tumhare reports ke recommandation ke base par 10 aur members ko kal se hi iss kaam par laga diya jaayega. Aasa hai ki 3-4 din me humare paas aur bhi thos jaankari hogi. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />------------ * -------------<br /></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-91564971095040303292020-03-28T17:36:00.000+05:302020-03-28T17:36:27.184+05:30Ek Dukhad Kahani<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Bahut der se ek sawal Ghanshyam ke dimag me ghum raha tha, Aparijita ko thora relax dekh kar usne wo sawal Aparijita se puchh dala.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam didi, mujhe pura yakeen hai ki aapne suru me hi decide kar liya tha ki Javed aur Ramdayalji se encounter me koi kaam nahi lengi, phir aapne unhe gun ke saath aane ko kyu kaha!"</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Tumne theek samjha hai, Ghanshyam! Mera unhe khatre me daalne ka koi irrada nahi tha. Unhe guns ke saath aane ko kaha tha ki jis se Daduli ke logo ko lage ki Premnagar waale unke liye jaan lene-dene ko taiyar the. Aur yeh sach bhi hai. Tumne khud dekha hai ki Ramdayal aur Javed hamare saath aana chahte the. Tum dekh lena ki yeh baat wo (Daduli ke bujurg) zaban se nahi kahege par yeh unke zehan me eise baith jayegi ki wo naraaz Daduli ke logo ko shant karne me iss baat ka khas jikra karenge." Aparijita ne muskurate hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne apne mobile ke saktisaali camera ki madad se encounter waali jagah aur maare gaye apradhiyo ki kaafi snaps utari.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Iske baad Aparijita ne Ghanshyam ko bula kar aage ka kaam samjha khud bike utha kar chabutare ki aur chal pari. 5 minute ke baad Aparijita drone ke saath niche utar rahi thi. <br />Aparijita sarak ko bagair touch kiye jungle ke raaste se apne quarter pahunch drone ko surakshit rakh,kapre badal thane ki aur badh chali.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />----------------------- * ----------------------------------- * ---------------------------- * ----------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Thane me Ramdyal, Javed aur Dadauli ke dono bujurg utkanthta se Aparijita ki pratiksha kar rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita apne cabin unke saath chai peete-pilate hue unhe saare apradhiyo ke maare jaane aur ek police waale ke ghayal hone ke baare me bataya. Sabhi kaafi der tak chaaro gaaun ke logo ko iss ghatna ko kis tarah batani hai, is par charcha karte rahe. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne iss baat par khas jor diya ki Kanwarpaal aur Billo ki baato se saaf pata chal raha tha ki unlogo ne van maalik ko chaalaki se isme phasya tha. Phir bhi van maalik ka dosh tha ki usne bagair parkhe van unke hawale kar diya tha. Usne un chaaro ko aashwat kiya ki wo khud us se puchh-taachh karegi aur yeh saza bhi uske liye kaafi hogi ki ab use van court ke kaafi chakkar kaatne ke baad hi milegi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne un chaaro ko sujhab diya ki iske pahle ki gaun me tanav phaile, dono gaun waale aapas me baith kar iss par baat kare taaki kisi ko apwah phailane ka mauka naa mile. Van maalik ko bhi wo log chaahe to 1-2 din baad bula kar apna paksh rakhne ka muaka den aur panchayat us par jurmana tai kare. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dadauli ke dono bujrag hirano ke sammanpurak antim sanskar ke baare me pata karne lage. Aparijita ne unhe bataya ki usne forest department ko khabar kar di hai aur wo log bhi Dadauli ke logo ki sentiment ko samjhte hain, isliye aasa karte hain ki saam tak wo log Hirano ke sabo ko Dadauli le aayenge taaki unke nigraani me unka antim karya kiya jaa sake.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita se baat kar sabhi Ramdayal ki jeep par gaunwaalo se baat karne daduli ki aur nikal pare. Dadauli me dono bujurgo ki kaafi izzat thi, koi bhi unke baat ke upar apni baat nahi kahta tha. Iske saath-saath Javed ki Dadauli me pahle se kaafi izzat thi aur apne idhar kiye gaye kaamo aur bhalmansahat ke kaaran Ramdayal ke prati bhi Dadauli ke logo me samman tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />============================================= </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Daduli me drone dwara dikhaye gaye mandir ke paas bargard ke per ke niche ek meeting ho rahi thi. Chaaro ne hirano ke baare me dukhad samachar dete hue abhi huye encounter ke baare me sabko bataya. Unhone van maalik ke baare me iss tarah se baaten rakhi ki logo ko us se thori sahanubhuti ho gayi ki us bhale aadmi ko chalaki se phasya gaya. Van maalik jo aajkal Sonbhadra me rahta tha, Dadauli ke logo ke kai baar bagair koi ujrat liye kaam aa chuka tha aur vaastav me ek bhala aadmi tha; isliye gussa rahte hue bhi us se sahunbhuti rakhte logo ki kami nahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ramdayal aur Javed dono bujurgo ke saath thori der baad Premnagar ki or chal pare.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Idhar Aparijita ne Sonbhadra ke HQ me khabar kar di thi. Itni jaldi phir se encounter hone aur jis tarah se AK-47 istemaal hua tha, jaan kar HQ me harkamp mach gaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aadhe ghante ke andar uchh adhikario ka ek kaafila Premnagar ki or nikal para. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Idhar kuchh constable ko Ghanshyam ne thane wapas bhej diya tha. Tabhi Aparijita ko dhyan aaya ki kuchh din pahle usne ek crane nahar par bane pul par dekha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne pucch-taachh karayi to pata chala ki wo abhi bhi wahi hai aur theek halat me hai. Usne thane laute Japu ko turant us crane ke driver ko bulwa bheja jo Premnagar me hi thahra hua tha. Uske aate hi Aparijita ne use van ko thane tak laane ka kaam ek rakam tai karke saup diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />1 ghante baad hi Chaila se Sonbhadra jaane waali bus ki timing thi. Jaldi ke liye Japu us driver ko apne bike par crane tak le gaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Japu aur crane ka driver crane ke saath aage-picche encounter waali jagah par pahunche. Jald hi waha mauzod Ghanshyam, Gopu aur baaki ke log van ko crane se tow karne me madad karne lage. 45 minute baad saare log thane ke compound me the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jeep me mare gaye saare aparadhiyo ki laase laayi gayi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Van ko ek per ke niche rakha gaya tha. Aparijita ne 3 logo ki duty van ko suarkshit rakhne me laga di thi. Grenade ke dhamke aur goliyo ki awaaz gaun me bhi suni gayi thi. Jis tarah se goliya chali thi, kuchh der to gaun waalo ko to laga tha ki kisi dusman desh ne hamala kar diya ho. Saare gaun waale jo jaha tha wahi dubke gaye the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dheere-dheere gaunwaale apne chhipne ki jagah se bahar aake apas me ispar baat kar rahe the. Phir unlogo ne thane ki aur rukh kiya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dheere- dheere thane ke paas logo ka huzom jamne laga tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aaj ke liye Aparijita ka strict aur clear instruction tha ki koi bhi bahar ka banda thane ke compund me nahi dikhna chahiye. Isliye utsuk log thane ke compund ko bahar se gher kar khare the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi ek banda daurta hua bheer ke paas pahuncha aur unhe gaun ke meeting room me aane ke liye Javed ka sandesa diya. Kuchh hi der me jayadatar bheer chhat gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Gaun me ho rahi meeting me Javed, Ramdayal aur Dadauli ke dono bujrgo sahit kucch aur umardaraj log Dadauli aur Premnagar se upasthit the. Jald hi sabko aaj hui ghtana bata di gayi aur saath me us aadmi ko bhi hero ki tarah pes kiya gaya jisne thane me jaake khabar di thi. Ramdayal ne apni taraf se us bande ko 11,000 ki rakam inaam ke taur par di.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Meeting is sahmati ke saath khatam hui ki thane ke paas bheer naa jama ki jaaye taaki Policewaale apna kaam kar zaldi se un hirano ki laase Dadauli ki logo ke supurd kar sake. Aane waale kal ko dono gaun waalo ki taraf se kucch logo dwara thaane jaa ke police waalo ko unke behtarin kaam ke liye guldaste bhent karne ka bhi nirnay liya gaya. Saath me gaun ki panchayat me van ke maalik ko bhi apna paksh rakhne ka muka dene ki baat par sahmati hote hi van maalik ko kal aakar apna paksh rakhne ki baat phone karke bata di gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />------------ * --------------------------- * ------------------------- * ------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />10 bajte-bajte Sonbhadra se police ke ucch adhikari aa phunche. Unhone encounter ki saari detail jaanane aur ghantna-stahl ka muyana karne ke baad Aparijita ki strategy aur unke saathiyo ki himmat ki kaafi prasnasa ki. Unhone viswaas dilaya ki kal hi list me di gayi hathiyaaro ka replacement aa jayega aur wo kosis karenge ki kam se kam ek-do AK- 47 yaha ke thane ko mile.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne ucch-adhikario se khabar dene waale gaun waale ko kuchh puruskar dilwane ki baat kahi, ucch-adhikario ne uski yeh baat bhi maan li. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ucch-adhikario ke Aparijita Premnagar ke chhote hospital me pahunchi, jaha Baldev ka illaz chal raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Baldev sharminda tha ki uske bewakoofi se naa sirf encounter phail hote-hote bacha tha balki Gopu ki jaan bhi khatre me par gayi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Baldev Aparijita ko dekh kar kuchh bolna hi chahta tha ki Aparijita ne issare se use chup kara diya. Aparijita ne thora apne taraf se jor kar Baldev ki bahaduri ki baaten batayi. Uchh-adhikari Baldev ki taarif karte hue uske jaldi theek hone ki wish karke wapas Sonbhadra chale gaye. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />=================================================</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ke thane pahunchne tak forest department ke log aa chuke the. Aparijita ne night staff ko 2 ghante late aane ko unhe ghar bhaej diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne forest department ke adhikaari se mil kar Dadauli ke logo ke sentiment ke baare me bataya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Forest department ke logo ne Kanwarpaal ke baare me Aparijita ko kaafi jaankari di. Kanwarpaal ka forest department me kaafi khauf tha. Kanwarpaal ka giroh kai forest department ke logo ki jaan le chuka tha. Kanwarpaal ke maare jaane par un logo ne police waalo ki dil se taarif ki aur iss mamle me unhe apna pura sahyog dene ka vada kiya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Forest department ke logo ne thane me hi ek temporary office bana li jaha wo hirano ki jaanch kar rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />2 bajte-bajte forest department ke logo kaam khatam ho gaya. Wo log apne nigraani me Dadauli me hirano ka antim sanskar karane ko raaji the. Iss bich postmortem ke liye apradhiyo ki laase Sonbhadra bhej di gayi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Javed ko phone karke Dadauli ke logo ke saath thane me milne ko kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />-----------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />Javed apne saath puyal bicche kucch bailgaari lekar aaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Thori der baad thane se ek police jeep me Aparijita ke alaba 4 aur police staff bailgaario me lade hirano ke laaso ke peeche chal rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ramdayal ki jeep par Ramdayal, Javed aur subah waale Dadauli ke bujuro ke saath Premnagar ke bhi 2 bujurg the. Kucch log 1-2 bailgari par saath chal rahe the jabki forest department ke log apne 2 jeep me unke saath the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dadauli me bahoot gamgeen mahaul tha. Gaun ki auarte dahare maar-maar kar ro rahi thi jabki mard apne aanso chhupate hue ro rahe the. Premnagar se bhi kaafi log iss antim yatra me saamil hone aaye the. Yaha Aparijita ko Abbas bhi bheer me dikh para jo ek Dadauli ke bande ko dilasa raha tha jabki jo usko jakre jaar-jaar ro raha tha. Aparijita ko baad me pata chala ki wo banda Abbas ke saath bachpan me school me padha tha. Bachpan me Abbas, Shyam aur us bande ki dosti ki kahani aas-paas ke gaun me bahoot mashoor thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abhi un hirano ke antim sanskar ki taiyari chal hi rahi thi ki ek paagal sa adher umar ka banda waha pahuncha. Usne haanto me 2 chhote- chhote cement ke tukre pakar rakhe the. Wo unhe rhytm me baza kar ek purana gaana gaane laga, jisne us mahul ko aur gamgeen bana diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Aasaman pe hai khuda aur zameen pe hum<br /> Aasaman pe hai khuda aur zameen pe hum<br /> Aajakal wo is taraf dekhata hai kam<br /> Aasaman pe hai khuda aur zameen pe hum <b><a href="https://youtu.be/AaxDERHCInw" target="_blank">Youtube Link</a></b></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<b> </b><br />Uske gana khatam karte hi kuchh bujurg uske taraf badhe aur use saantavna dete hue ek taraf ko leke gaye. Us bande ke baare me Aparijita ko subah aaye bujurgo me se ek ne bataya ki us bande KripaRam ka lok gayak ke taur par bahut naam tha. KripaRam logo ke farmaish par kabhi kabhi kuchh filmi gaane bhi gaya karta tha. Un dino wo bahoot khush-mizaz banda hua karta tha. Usne Aparijita ko Kriparam ki kahani sunai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ek baar KripaRam ek bus ke safar ke dauran dacoit ki toli ke hatte chad gaya. Dacoito ne loot-maar karne ke baad uske aalba sabko bus me baitha diya aur use apne saath bus ke nichhe le aaye . </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Dacoito ne KripaRam se bus ke musafiro ke jaan chhorne ke badle unhe geet sunane ko kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Dacoito ne KripaRam se vada kiya tha ki wo agar gaana sunkar khush huye to sabko zinda chhor denge. 2-2.5 ghante gaana sunne ke baad dacoito ne KripaRam ko bus ke musafiro se milne jaane ko kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />KripaRam zaldi aane ke chakkar me gir gaya jiske kaaran uske bus tak pahuchne me der ho gayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kriparam jaise hi bus ke paas pahunchne hi wala tha ki bacoito ne blast kar diya. Blast se paida hui air-pressure ne Kriparam ko dur bhenk diya tha. Kriparam behosh ho chuka tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Kriparam ki aankhe khuli to uske saamne khun se lithri lasshe bikhri pari thi. Waha se gujarte ek police team ko wo "main unhe bacha nahi paya !! Main unhe bacha nahi paya !!" kahta hua laaso ke bich rota hua mila. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />KripaRam phir se behosh ho gaya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jab KripaRam ko hosh aaya to wo picche ki saari baaten bhul chuka tha aur saath hi bilkul chup ho gaya tha. Un police waalo me se kai uske fun ke kadardan the jinhone Dadauli tak khabar pahunchai. <br />Dadauli ke logo ne apne jaante bahoot kosis ki to dheere-dheere KripaRam thora bahoot bolne laga, par gaana jo uski zindgi thi jaise use wo koi beete sapne ki tarah bhul hi gaya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dadauli ke log bich bich me KripaRam ko koi movie DVD player par dikha kar use phir se gaane ki aur le jaane ka prayash karte the. Picchle hafte Kriparam ko PK movie dikhayi thi jisme bomb dhamka dekh kar pahli baar iss gaane ke 2 line usne gaaya tha aur behosh ho gaya tha. Daduli ke log turant movie bund kar use sambhalne lage the. Aaj lagta tha ki un hirano ki laas jinhe Dadauli ke log apne baccho ki tarah maante hai, dekh kar use kucch-kuchh yaad aane laga tha. Par abhi bhi KripaRam ne Daduli ke logo ko nahi pahchana tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Aparijita ko ek kalakar ki yeh halat dekh kar taras aaya aur usne soch liya ki mauka milte hi wo KripaRam ke liye kuchh karegi. KripaRam ke yaddasat ka ek hissa sur aur taal ke roop me wapas aa chuka tha, isliye iss baat ki sambhana thi ki experts ki madad se wo theek ho sakta tha aur saath hi psycological madad se uske man ke andar chhupi glani ki bus ke musafir uske acche gaane se bach sakte the, bhi dur ho sakti thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />4 baje tak saare hirano ko antim sanskar karke Aparijita thane ki aur laut chali. Forest department ke log to antim sanskar ke turant baad hi chale gaye the. Ramdayal aur Javed Daduli hi ruk gaye the . </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />----------------------- * ------------------------------------ * ---------------------------<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-87118318489949558192020-03-26T09:10:00.000+05:302020-03-26T09:10:30.751+05:30Shikario ka Shikar<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br /><div style="text-align: justify;">
7.15 baje. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ki puri team ek dusre se handsfree ke jariye confresscall me thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ko chaar log 2-2 ke group me kandhe par lathho ki madad se hirano ko laate dikhe. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Agale 5 minutes me wo baaki hairano tak pahunch gaye. Billu ko Aparijita ne phone nikalte dekha.<br />"Boss, aa jao, ab sirf maal load karna hai." Billu ki awaz sunai pari. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Teen minute ke baad hi Aparijita ko van apne taraf aate dikh pari jo us se thori dur pahle sarak se niche utarte huye jungle ke andar chali gayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne apne saathiyo ko satark rahne ke liye ishara kar diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita drone ke jariye Billo aur Kanwarpaal par nazar rakhi hui thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Billo aur Kanwarpaal aage ke kisi bare orders ke baare me baat kar rahe the. Jabki baaki ke teen log van me hirano ko thoos rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi Aparijita ke paas Ghanshyam ka phone aaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam didi, humne bailgaari laga kar raasta block kar diya hai. Iske aalba yaha kilo par chal kar tamasha dikhane waale ek bande se uska kilo bala instrument maang liya hai. Usne isse tarah de</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
sign karwaya hai ki isse kai hisso me khol kar lamba kiya jaa sakta hai ya phir aapas me jor kar bed banaya jaa sakta hai. Humne use ghaas aur kucch patto ki madad se sarak par bichha diya hai jiske kaaran ab koi bhi gaari yaha se nahi nikal paayegi. Agar aap izzazt de to hum bhi waha aana chahte hain."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Theek hai, Tum aur Suresh waha se pero ke pichhe se daurte hue yaha pahuncho. Qadir wahi rahega taaki jarrorat parne par wo kilo waala patta waha se hata sake. Kisi bhi halat me wo akela apradhiyo se mukabla nahi karega."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Suresh ko apne taraf aane aur Ghanshyam ko Gopu ki taraf jaane ko kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Gopu ke side ke bando ko bata diya gaya ki Ghanshyam aa raha hai aur sabhi Ghanshyam ke nirdeso ka palan karenge.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />7.35 par van me ladan ka kaam khatam hote hi Aparijita ne apne saathiyo ko final alert ka signal de diya. Jaise hi van sarak ke liye muri; Aparijita ke issare par Dinesh ne count down suru kar diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jaise hi Dinesh ki count down khatam hui, Van sarak par chadhti dikh pari. Van Kanwarpaal chala raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dinesh ne Police jeep ko sarak par aara-tirachha khara kar ke uske back me position le li. Baldev bhi uske saath dusre side se position liye khara tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kanwarpaal abhi sarak par pahuncha hi tha ki kisi pret ki tarah Police jeep ko jungle se prakat hoke uska raasta rokte dekh kar bokhla gaya. Use pata tha ki Chaila ki taraf jaake wo aage phas sakta tha kyuki aage raasta band tha, phir bhi use umeed thi ki waha se wo log paidal jungle ke raaste bhaag sakte hain aur ek baar jungle me ghush jaane ke baad unko pakar paana muskil hota. Usne van ko brake laga ke picche morna chaha. Abhi van aari hi hui thi ki Aparijita ki chalai goliyo ne uska raasta rok dala.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Dhai- dhai" lagatar 2 goliya chali aur van ke dahine taraf ke agla aur pichhala tyre brust ho gaya. <br />Kishore, Arjun, Raj aur Amit van ke rukte hi van ke baayen hisse ke tyres par goli chalane lage jiske karan agle chand seconds me baaki bache 2 tyres bhi brust ho gaye. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi waha chhote loud speaker par Gopu ki awaaz gunj uthi jo aparadhiyo ko haath utha kar van se bahar aane ko kah raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Amit, Raj, Kishore aur Arjun ko dheere- dheere Japu aur Gopu ki badhte huye van ko gherne ko kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Idhar Kanwarpaal pahle 1-2 minute to bhochakka sa baitha raha. Woh ek short-tempered banda tha. Phase hone ke baabjud wo aatm-samarpan ko taiyar nahi tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kanwarpaal ne sabko AK 47 uthane ko kaha aur ek box ko seat ko paltate hue nikala. Usme kaafi extra magzine, kuchh hand-grenade aur 2 smoke grenade dikh rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kai maihino pahle Kanwarpaal aur uske saathiyo ko Police ne ek baar gher liya tha jaha wo apne adhunik hathiyaro ke bal par 10 Police waalo ki team par bhaari pare the. Wo jaate-jaate ghayal police waalo ke sar me 10-10 goli maar gaye the jis se kisi ka bhi chehra pahchanne layak nahi bacha tha. Aaj bhi usne thaan liya tha ki wo kisi bhi Police waale ko zinda nahi chhorega.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tab tak Ghanshyam aur Suresh apne saathiyo se mil chuke the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Gopu ne ek baar phir se chetwaani di. Is baar uske taraf van se AK 47 ka ek brust fire aaya jo uske per ke aar me hone ke karan per ke mote tane me chhed karti chali gayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ka clear instruction tha ki aparadhiyo ko zinda pakrane ke chakkar me kisi bhi prakar se extra zokhim naa liya jaaye.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ab dono taraf se goliya chalne lagi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />AK 47 ke brust ke bich-bich me rifle aur revolver ki goliyo ki bhi awaz aa rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Agle 2 minutes ke andar hi van ka windscreen gayab ho chuka tha aur van ki body me darzano surakh dikh rahe the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abhi tak dono taraf me se kisi ko bhi koi nuksaan nahi pahuncha tha. Dheere-dheere police team van ko chharo aur se gherte hue aage badh rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kanwarpaal apne chharo taraf police waalo ko ghera daalte dekh aur bhi jayada gusse me aa gaya tha. Billo paristhithi ko dekhte hue surrender karne ki salah de baitha jiske sunte hi Kanwarpaal ne uski maa-bahan ek kar di. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Achank Kanwarpaal ne box me 2 grenade nikala aur use Police jeep ke picche position liye Dinesh aur Baldev ki taraf ek ke baad ek uchhal diya. Van ke andar hone ke kaaran grenade uske soche gaye jagah se kuchh pahle jaa kar phate. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Baldev iske pahle kabhi iss tarah ke parsisthithi me nahi para tha. Jab uske kuchh duri par grenade phata to wo ghabra kar jeep ke picche se nikal para aur apne baaki saathiyo ki or daura. Usko iss tarah se bhagta dekh kar uske baaki saathiyo ka kaleja munh ko ho aaya. Wo sidhe maut ke munh me bhaga jaa raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam ke issare par udhar mauzod Police waale van par lagatar goliya chalne lage taaki koi Baldev ke angle par gun sidha naa kar sake. Iske baabjood 2 goliyo ne uske jaangh aur baanh ko zakhmi kar hi diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Baldev wahi gir para. Uske aaknho me maut ka khauf aur bhi gahra ho gaya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ab yeh chand minutes ki hi baat thi koi goli Baldev ka bheja ura deti. Tabhi Gopu Aparijita ke issare par sarak ke nicche hote hue ek khaas agle par firing karne Naldev ke paas pahucha tha, sarak par teji ke saath kuda aur Baldev ko apne baaho me lapetate hue sarak ki dusri aur ludhak para. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Gopu ko eisa karta dekh kar Billo ne uspar kai goliya chalai jo Gopu ke agal-bagal se nikal gai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Boss, hum log chuho ki tarah yaha phans gaye hain. Agar issi tarah van me baithe rahe to hamara kirya-karam yehi ho jaayega." Billo ne goliyo ki awaz ki bich chiilate hue Kanwarpaal se kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Tu theek kah raha hai. Sidha jaane ke to swal hi nahi hota. Agar hum baaye taraf bhagenge to aage jaake Daduli ne phas sakte hai. Hume dahine taraf ke jungle me ghusna hoga jaha ghane jungle me hamare bachne ke chances jayada hain. Dahine taraf se ek police waal kam hua hai. Maine uske chhupe hone ki jagah ke baare me andaaz laga liya hai. Udhar abhi 4 log hain. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kanwarpaal ne niche jhuke hue hi 2 spot bataye.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Agar hum grenade phenke to unhe picche hatna parega aur hume waha" usne ek aur spot ki taraf isshara karte hue kaha -"pahunchne ka mauka mil jaayega. Us jagah se hum inka mukabla kar sakte hain. Hamare paas 2 smoke grenade bhi hai. Jaise hi Billo aur main dahine taraf hamla karenge, tum dono baaye traf yeh smoke grenade phenk dena. Us se baayen taraf se koi bhi turant hamare pichhe nahi aa payega aur hume dahine taraf se bhagne ka mauka mil jayega. Ek baar hum daayen taraf position lene me kamyaab ho gaye to phir hum aasani se laase bichhate hue nikal jaayenge. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Boss, wo log to hume niche utarye hi ura denge! Kyu naa surrendar kar diya jaaye." Ek ne chintit swar me kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Policewaalo ka ek saathi buri tarah zakhmi hai. Tujhe kya lagta hai ki wo tujhe surrender karne par zinda chhor denge. Wo tab bhi maar daalenge to kyu naa chance liya jaaye. Chalo suru ho jaayo!"</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Idhar Gopu ke apne jagah se aage badhte hi Rohit apne morche par akela ho gaya tha, Isliye Aparijita ne Amit ko teji se Gopu ki jagah par pahunchane ko kaha. Raj aur Ghanshyam ko aas-paas rahte hue unke taraf se van ko cover karna tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abhi Amit jhuke-jhuke apni jagah chhor kar Rohit tak pahucha hi tha ki tabhi Kanwarpaal aur Billo ne grenade se Amit waali jagah par lagatar ek ke baad ek hamla liya, jabki uske dusre saathi baayen taraf smoke grenade se hamla kar chuke the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Amit grenade ki wajah se bane hawa ke dawab me gir para, halaki use kharoch bhi nahi aayi thi phir bhi Amit ne jab picche mur kar dekha to ek pal ko sakit ho gaya. Wo aankhe phaare us jagah ko dekh raha tha, agar wo usi jagah par hota to uske sarir ke chhitre ud gaye hote. Agle hi pal uske kaano me Aparijita ki awaaz gunji aur usne bhaag kar Rohit ke paas phunch kar position le liya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Idhar jaise hi Aparijita ne grenade se Kanwarpaal aur Biilo ko hamla karte dekha to uske samajh me unka plan aa gaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita bike tak daur kar pahunch us par chhalang laga kar baithate hi bike van ki aur mor diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ab tak Billo aur Kanwarpaal sarak se nichhe utar chuke the jabki ek nichhe uatarne wala tha. Jabki 2 apradhi Amit aur Ghanshyam waale angle par fire karte hue sarak se niche jaane ki kosis kar rahe the. <br />Tabhi Aparijita ke beawaz bike ekdam se hawa me prakat hui aur unke upar se gujarne lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> "Dhai- dhai" lagatar 2 goliya chali aur dono ke sar ke pichhle hisso me chhed dikhne laga. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Un badmaaso ke sarir se aatma unke sarir ke zameen ko chhune se pahle hi tarap kar nikal gayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jab tak koi kuchh samajh pata Aparijita bike samet aage kahari Police jeep ke paas pahucnh chuki thi. <br />Sarak par safed dhua faila hua tha jiske karan Japu ke taraf ke saare members aage kuchh nahi dekh paa rahe the. Aparijita ne unse thora bara ghera kaat kar dusri taraf 2 hisso me Amit aur Ghanshyam tak pahunchane ko kaha. Kishore ko Baldev ke paas rahne ko kah kar Gopu aur Dinesh ko Aparijita ne bike ke picche baitha kar bike sarak se nichhe utar jungle me ghusa di. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />1.5 minute ke baad bike jungle me ek unche jagah par khari thi. Yaha se Kanwarpaal ki gang range me thi aur inhe patthro ki oat haasil thi. Aparijita ne Dinesh aur Gopu ko wahi chhor aage ki or nikal pari. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kanwarpaal ne jab apne pichhe awaz sunke picche mur kar dekha; tab tak uske karne layak kuchh nahi bacha tha kyuki bike jeep ke picche pahunch chuki thi aur uske do sathi mudra bane zameen sungh rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kanwarpaal ne jo upper hand haasil kiya tha wo Aparijita ke karname ke kaaran khatam ho chuka tha. Itna fayada Kanwarpaal ke team ko jaroor hua tha ki ab wo log van me phase nahi the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kanwarpaal ke team ke upar Ghanshyam, Raj, Rohit lagatar rifle aur revolver se goliya chala rahe the. Kanwarpaal zald se zald apne plan ki jagah par pahunchana chahta tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kanwarpaal ke chehre par apne tai kiye jagah par pahuchte hi muskaan phail gayi. Usne Billo aur dusre saathi ko isshara kiya ki ab yaha se nikal chalo.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kanwarpaal aur Billo picche mur-mur kar brust fire kar rahe the taaki koi police waala unke picche naa aa sake. Idhar unka saathi apne daayen-baayen goliya chalata aage badha hi tha ki rifle ki ek goli sidhe uske baanye aankh me ghush kar sar ke picche se nikal gayi. Usi waqt rifle ki ek goli uske gale me aa ghusi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />----------------------------------------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dinesh aur Gopu ne aate hi apne position par dam saadh kar baith gaye the. Unhe teeno apraadhi apni or goliya barsate aate dikh rahe the. Par unke movement aur us jagah ke banawat ke karan wo nissane par aa nahi rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dinesh fire karne ko uatabla ho raha tha par Gopu ne uska haath thapthapa kar use wait karne ko kaha. Idhar se goli naa chalne ke karan abi tak apraadhio ko unke iss position par hone ki khabar nahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Zald hi Gopu aur Dinesh ko mauka mil gaya!</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jaise hi teesra apraadhi unke range me aaya, Gopu aur Dinesh ki rifles aage-peeche garaj uthi. Gopu ki goli ne jaha aankh ko nissana banaya tha wahi Dinesh ki Goli ne gale me hole kar diya tha. Goliya lagte hi wo apradhi zameen par gir para aur 2-3 baar eiriya ragar kar hamesa ke liye shant ho gaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Apne saathi ko iss parakar marte dekh kar Kanwarpaal ek pal ko bhauchakka sa rah gaya. Abhi tak to wo behtarin position par the. Agar Gopu aur Dinesh us position par nahi hote to wo log aasani se ghane jungle me khisak sakte the. Saamne manzil dikh rahi thi par wo nikal nahi paa rahe the. Pathharo ki oat ke karan unki AK-47 bhi bekar thi. Ek hi possiblity thi ki jaise hi undono me se sar utha kar goli chalaye Billo aur wo unhe nissana bana len. Par yeh dur ki kauri lag rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi Kanwarpaal ke dimaag me ek idea aaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kanwarpaal ne Billo ko issare se bataya ki wo lagatar un patthro ki taraf goliya barsata rahega jis se us position se koi bhi sar nikal kar unpar nissana na laga sake aur iss bich Billo kucch kadam aage badhega, phir Billo unpar goliya barsayega tab Kanwarpaal aage badhega. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Idhar Kanwarpaal aur Billo apne naye plan ke tahat badh rahe the; jabki Ghanshyam, Raj, Amit aur Rohit; Aparijita ke issare par pero ke picche se chhupate hue unko gherne aaage ki or badh rahe the. Baaki Police team bhi tab tak sarak paar karke iss taraf aa chuke thi aur dheere-dheere aage badh rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi Kanwarpaal aur Billo ke kismat ne saath chhor diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kanwarpaal Billo dwara chalai golio ke cover-fire me aage badh raha tha ki achanak Billo ka pair niche se gujar rahi ek per ke lata me jaa uljha aur wo munh ke bal gir para. Uske haanth se gun nikal kar dur gir pari. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Chand seconds pahle Aparijita ne bike pathhro ke aar me khari ki thi. Yaha se wo Kanwarpaal aur Billo par dahine taraf se fire kar sakti thi jabki Goup aur Dinesh baayen taraf se fire kar rahe the. <br />Jaise hi Billo gira to Kanwarpaal ne jaldi se Gopu aur Dinesh ki taraf goliya barsane laga. Jiske karan Gopu aur Dinesh apna sar utha kar unpar nissana nahi bana paa rahe the. Jiska fayda uthane ke liye Kanwarpaal ne Billo ko ishara kiya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi lagatar "Dhai- dhai- dhai" 3 fire hue aur Kanwarpaal apne seene me chhed liye girne laga. Uske chehre par aacharya ka bhaav tha ki jaise use viswaas hi nahi ho raha tha ki wo mar kaise raha hai. Usne apni band hoti aankho se apne daahine taraf position liye Aparijita ko dikha jiske revolver se abhi bhi dhua nikal raha tha. Yehi aascharya ka bhaav uska antim bhaav saabit hua aur wo chehre par aascharya ke bhaav liye hi mar gaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Iss bich Gopu aur Dinesh ko mauka mil gaya aur unhone gire AK 47 ko uthane ke liye daurte Billo par fire karna suru kar diya. Un dono ki ek-ek goli Billo ke kandhe aur jaangh me ghush gayi. Goliya lagte hi Billo niche girane laga. Usi waqt Aparijita ne bhi Billo ke seene par 2 fire kiya par wo uske nicche girate hue position ke karan chhati ke bichobich naa lag ke chhati ke uppari hisse me jaa dhasa. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Billo girte hi dikhna band ho gaya jabki AK-47 aage pari abhi bhi dikh rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne golibaari band karne ka nirdesh diya. Aparijita bike ki taraf bhagte hue 3 members ko van ke paas gire aparadhiyo ko chek karte hue aage gire teesre apraadhi ko check karne ko kaha; jabki baaki sabko Kanwarpaal aur Billo ki taraf teji se badhne ko kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne ek baar fir se bike uthayi aur teji se us jagah ki or badh chali. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne waha pahunch kar precaution ke liye gire Kanwarpaal ke pair me ek goli aur maari jispar Kanwarpaal ke taraf se koi reaction nahi hua. Ab wo Billo ki taraf badhi jo abhi bhi jinda tha aur apne seene ko thaame tarap raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne pair ke thokar se Billo ke AK 47 ko waha se dur kar diya. Aparijita turant hi Billo se pucch-taachh karne lagi jo mobile par record bhi ho raha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Billo ne apne tootati saanso me Aparijita ko bataya ki Wo log lambe samay se iss dhandhe se jure the aur idhar ke 6 mahine me wo Premnagar aur uske aas-paas ke jungle me kaam kar rahe the. Yaha unhone kuchh eiase phal dhoondh nikale the jo hirano ko kaafi pasand the. Wo kai dino tak jungle me unhe faila kar hirano ko lalchate the aur phir ek raat usme zahar mila dete jiske karan bagair goli chalaye kuchh hirano ka sikar kar liya jaata tha. Uske baad wo phir koi dusra illaka chunate the. Yaha se samabandh rakhte ek powerful bande ne unse contact karke yaha ke baare me bataya tha aur AK-47 jaise hathiyaar bhi uplabadh karwaye the. Isske pahle ki wo us bande ka naam batata , Billo ki sanso ne uska saath chhor diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ab tak Baldev aur Kishore ko chhor kar baaki saare members waha pahunch chuke the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Baldev ki halat check kiya. Use koi jaanleba chot nahi aayi thi par use aane waale kai din bed par hi bitane the. Aparijita ne Kishore aur Raj ko Baldev ko hospital le jaane ka nirdresh diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Van ke picchle hisse ko khol kar dekha gaya to 9 hirano ke dead body mile. Aparijita ne phone karke road block khol kar waha mauzod logo ko thaane jaane ko kaha. <br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-23628532896977567982020-03-14T16:34:00.001+05:302020-03-14T16:34:31.354+05:30Dange ki aashanka<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Subah 5.30 baje Daduli ka ek niwaasi bhagta hua thane me aaya. Duty par Gopu mauzod tha. Wo aaye waykti ki baate sunate hi jhpat kar phone ke paas pahuncha aur Aparijita ko phone lagane laga.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita drone ke saath ek baar phir pahari par thi. Aparijita ne abhi drone ko udaya hi tha ki uska mobile vibrate karne laga. Aparijita ne mobile par thane ka number dekhte hi turant uthaya. Dusre taraf se Gopu ki harbarai awaaz aa rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam! Abhi thane me ek banda aaya hai jo bata raha hai agar humne samay par kuchh nahi kiya to Premnagar aur Daduli ke logo me bahoot bara danga ho jaayega."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Tum us bande ko phone do."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Gopu se phone milte hi wo banda harwaya sa bolne laga.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam, Aap kuchh kijeye nahi to Daduli aur Premnagar me khoon ki nadiya bah jaayegi. Bahoot jaane chali jaayengi." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Humlog Premnagar ke saant vatavaran se kisi ko khilwaar nahi karne denge. Aap hum par bharosa rakho. Aap suru se saari baaten detail me bataye." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ke bharosa dilane par wo banda dheere- dheere puri baat batane laga. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam, main kal raat jungle ke paas waale apne khet me soya tha. Aaj subah main apne ghar ki aur laut raha tha. Abhi main sarak par pahunch hi tha ki achank hi mere pet me maror hone lagi. Main jaldi se basti se thori dur ho kar jhariyo ke peeche halka hone ke liye chala gaya. Abhi main halka hoke utha hi tha ki waha ek delivery van aake ruki. Usme se ek banda niche utara aur tabhi bhoot ki tarah 2 log waha prakat huye, jo dekhne se hi gunde lag rahe the. Main unhe dekhte hi chhup gaya aur unki baaten sunane laga."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Boss, Kal raat 9 sikar hue hai. Par unme se 3 thori gahrai waale jagah me gire hain. Baakio ko chabutare waali pahari ke paas jama kiya jaa raha hai. Un teeno ko laane me do-dhai ghante lag jayenge. Agar aap kaho to baaki 6 ko leke hum nikal chale." Unme se ek ne delivery van se utare bande se kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Nahi, hum un 3 shikar kiye hirano ko chhor kar nahi jaa sakte hai. Kal ko unki laas baramad hone par unpar chhanbin suru ho jaayegi aur aasani se milne waala hamra hiran ke khaal waala dhanda band ho jaayega. Iss jagah par bari aasani se aur bagair khatre ke hum apna kaam kar rahe hai. Iss kaam ke liye Premnagar ke bande ka hi delivery van use karte hai taaki phasne par hum gaari chhor ka bhaag jaaye aur saara ilzaam delivery van ke maalik par aa jaaye. Us se wo aapas me larne lagege aur phir Premnagar ka koi bhi banda hirano ke zajbaati nahi rah jaayega. Tum dono jaake zaldi se zaldi un 3 hirano ko ekkatha karo. Mai gaari aage le jaakar chhupa deta hoon aur 8 baje tak saare hirano ko laad kar nikal chalenge." Boss ne kaha aur delivery van lekar chal para.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam, aap jaanti hain ki hum Daduli ke log hirano ko lekar kitni zazbaati hain aur ek baar Premnagar ke kisi bhi bande se koi link unke sikar ko lekar dikh gaya to log marne-maarne par utaro ho jaayenge. " Us bande ki thartharti awaaz aayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Tumne bahoot sabasi waala kaam kiya hai. Ghabrao mat! Aaj un sikario ka antim sikar hoga. Tum jara Gopal Yadav ko phone do !!" </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Haan ! Madam !" Gopu ki awaaz sunai pari. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Tum saare day staff ko turant thane aane ke liye kisi se phone karwaayo. Tum khud Daduli jaakar waha ke 2 bujurgo ko thane me lekar aao. Unhe puri baat nahi batana, bas yehi kahna ki bahoot zarrori baat hai aur unki madad chahiye."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Gopu Aparijita se nirdesh milte hi turant ek constable ko sabko Aparijita ka turant thane aane ke order phone par kahne ko kah khud thane ki bike utha kar Daduli chal para.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Javed aur Ramdayal ko phone laga ke unhe apne license waali gun ke saath aadhe ghante me thane aane ko kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Phone ko rakh Aparijita chatubre waali jagah ke aadhe kilometer ke daayre me drone ko kaafi dheemi raftaar se udane lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />10 minutes ke andar hi drone hari aur sukhi per ki tahnio se dhake ek dher ki images bhej raha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Yeh dher dekhne se hi manav nirmit lag raha tha. Aparijita ne drone ko wahi ek unche per par sthir kar diya. Ab drone us dher ke aas-paas ke image bhej raha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Chand minutes ke baad Aparijita ko do bande apne kandho par baans ke lattho par ek mare bare hiran ko laate dikh gaye. Unhone mare hiran ko dher ke paas laakar rakh diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi waha 2 aur log pahunche.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ko samjhte der nahi lagi ki yeh wohi 2 log honge jinke baare me gaunwala bata raha tha. Drone me high sensitive sound amplifier audio recording device laga tha jo ek baar spot fix kr dene ke baad 400-500 meter tak ke sound record kar sakte the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne drone ke settings se chher-chaar karte hue us dher par spot fix kar diya. Ab uske kaano me dher ke paas khare logo ki awaaze aa rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Boss, yaha 8 baje aa jayega. Uske pahle un teeno hirano ko hume yaha jama karna parega. Yeh saale hiran bhi marne ke samay dhalan par chale gaye. Ab unhe upar laane me hamari halat kharab hogi. Gaari isse aage nahi jaayegi isliye unhe yehi laana parega." Unme se ek ki awaaz aai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Yaar, agar yehi karna hai to jaldi kar daalo. Mujhe to aaj ka din hi manhoos lag raha hai. Boss un teeno ko chhorne ko taiyar nahi hai aur agar Daduli me hirano waali khabar pahunch gayi to wo log hume kaat dalenge!" dusre ki awaaz aai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Theek hai. Abhi karte hain. Jara patto ko hata kar iss hiran ko bhi patto me chhupa den aur ek baar phir se count kar len." Pahle ne zabab diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Tumhe hum par bharosa nahi hai jo tum saare paato ko hata kar phir se count karoge!" Teesre ne bhinbhinate hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Are nahi , yaar! Bas jara eithiyat barat rahe hain ki kanhi load karne waqt pata naa chale ki koi hiran picche chhut gaya hai. Chalo ab der mat karo aur kaam par lag jaao . Hume kosis karni hai ki 7.30 baje tak hum yaha se nikal chale. Hum log hamesa 4-5 baje tak jungle se nikal jaate the par aaj der ho gayi. Agar koi jungle me koi bhatakta hua aa jaye to musibat ho jaayegi."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />iske baad chaaro us hiran ko un paato ke dher me chuupa kar phir nikal pare. Ab naye aaye logo ke kandhe par bhi baas ke lathe the. Wo log baat karte hue aage badh rahe the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Hum chaaro milkar ek-ek kar hirano ko gaddho se nikal kar len aayenge aur ek baar sabko bahar aa jane ke baad phir ek-ek karke unhe yaha le aayege. Dhalan par 2 aadmi se un hirano ko upar laane me kaafi waqt lag jaayege. " Pahla phir se bol raha tha. Saaf lag raha tha ki yeh banda apne gang me number 2 ki position rakhta hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Unke waha se nikalte hi Aparijita ne drone ko chabutre waali jagah se hata kar drone ko Chaila ki aur jaane waale road par daal diya. Gaunwaale ke anusaar apradhiyo ke boss ne iss jagah se kucch dur apne chhupne ke baare me kaha tha taaki wo iss jagah par turant pahunch sake.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Zald hi drone ne road se niche jhariyo ke pichhe Tata ka safed rang ka delivery van ka image bheja. Uske driving seat par ek banda leta hua tha aur usne footboard par ek AK-47 rakh chhora tha. Aparijita ko uss jagah ko dekhte hi dhyan aaya ki us jagah ko chabutrenuma jagah se bhi ek khaas angle se dekha jaa sakta tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne drone ko phir se per par le jaakar sthir kar diya aur khud bike utha kar thane ki aur chal pari. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />-------------- * ------------------------- * ---------------------- * ------------------------<br />Aparijita apne cabin me mobile ke jariye drone ke live footage dekh rahi thi. Uske badan par denim ki shirt aur pant thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />6.10 baje.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Din ke 3-4 staff ko chhor kar baaki saare staff aa chuke the. Ghanshyam ko bula kar Aparijita ne sabhi ko apni hatiyaar check kar bekar hatiyaaro ke jagah usi tarah ke dusre hathiyaar maalkhane se uthane ko kah diya tha. Aparijita ne unhe allowed hathiyaar hi uthane ko kaha tha kyuki iss encounter me staff ke aalaba bahar ke log bhi saamil hone waale the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi Gopu bike par Daduli se 2 bujurgo ko lekar aa gaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Dhanybad! Aaplog itne short notice par aaye. Maine 2 logo ko aur bulaya hai jinke aate hi main ek saath sabko bulane ka maksad batayungi." Aparijita ne unke munh kholne se pahle hi kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aane waale dono logo ka suspense se bura haal tha. Wo dono abi kuchh aur bolna hi chahte the ki Aparijita phir bol pari.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aaplog ko subah ki chai bhi nahi mil paayi hogi. Hume mehman-nawaji ka muka dijiye!"Aparijita ne Gopu ki aur dekhte hue kaha -"Inko apne paas baitha kar chai biscuit pes karo, main inhe thore der me bulati hoon."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ke cabin me 2 hi visitors chair the. Aparijita ne unke waha se jaate hi ek constable se 3 aur chair waha lagane ke liye kaha . Saath hi Ghanshyam ko Javed aur Ramdayal ke aate hi unhe apne saath apne cabin me le aane ko kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne ek baar phir drone ko mobile se control karna suru kar use phir se delivery van ke paas le gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Van me mauzod banda driver ke seat pa baitha kisi se phone par baat kar raha tha. Aparijita ne drone ke camera ki angle thora change karke zoom par laga diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Van ke picchle seat par nazar jaate hi uske nazare aascharya se fail gayi. Waha ek shawl se dhake 3 aur AK 47 dikh rahe the jabki ek footboard me abhi bhi para tha. Shawl ki halat dekh kar lagta raha tha ki sayad kisi cheej ko kheechne ke dauarn wo thora sa khul gaya hai aur AK47 dikhne lagi hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />5 bando me se 4 ke paas AK 47 encounter ke dauran rahne waala tha. Kya pata paanchwe ke paas bhi AK47 ho jo usne kahi aur chhhupa rakha ho. Iske aalaba Aparijita ne sabhi ke paas revolver jaise chhote hathiyaar bhi dekhe the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne ek baar phir se per par drone ko pahuncha diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Chand palo ke baad drone ke live footage me kandhe par ek hiran laate do log dikh pare.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne ek baar phir se live voice feed ko adjust kiya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Bhai, manna parega Billu ko kya tarkeeb nikali hai. Lakri ke lattho par jhariya eise baathi ki uspar un bare hirano ko baandh kar rassi se upar kheechna ekdam aasan ho gaya hai nahi to kaafi samay lagta." Unme se ek bol raha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Bhai, tabhi to Kanwarpaal ne usko number 2 bana rakha hai. Jab usne 7.30 ka time diya tha tabhi main bolne jaa raha tha ki wo sathiya gaya hai jo iss tarah ka daba kar raha hai. Par ab lagta hai 7.15 tak sayad baaki 2 hiran bhi yaha aa jyenge. Waise wo bol raha tha ki wo Kanwarpaal ko sirf 5 minute pahle phone karega taaki use intazaar naa karna pare. Chal ab baaki dono ko bhi laate hain."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne drone ko per se utha kar thori dhalan ke taraf mora. Waha use do log lakri ke lattho aur jhariyo ki madad se stretcher jaisa bana kar us par ek hiran ko baandhte dikh pare.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Pahle suni gayi baato ki analysis se Aparijita ko unme se Billu ko pahchane me koi der nahi lagi. Unke haao-bhaav se lag raha tha ki unme se ek niche se upar dhakka dene wala tha jabki teen upar se kichne waale the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ki team ko har haalat me 7 baje tak position le lena tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />6.20 minute par Ramdayal aur Javed aa gaye. Unke aate hi Aparijita ne Daduli se aaye bujurgo ko bula bheja. Sabke baithte hi Aparijita ne unhe maazara bataya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aparadhiyo ne bahoot chaalaki se apna jaal buna hai. Pahle to unko unke unique karya-pranali ke karan pakrana muskil tha aur kabhi eisi naubat aane par usko bhi apne haq me use karne ka unhone pura program bana rakha hai. Mai un mare hue hirano ko to zinda nahi kar sakti par unko murda banane waalo ko chhorogi bhi nahi! Aap log yaha thane me baithiye jisse yaha ho rahi karyawaahi ka aapko pata lagta rahega!"</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Beti tumne bahoot aacha kiya jo hume yaha bula bheja. Gaun me yeh baat pata chalte hi gusse me kuchh log Premnagar par hamla kar dete. Hum yaha samajh rahe hain ki isme Premnagar waale bande ka koi dosh nahi hai; usne to apni gaari kiraye par dekar aafat mol le li." Un me se ek bujurg bola.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono bujurgo ka chehra aanshyo se bhara hua tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Javed aur Ramdayal unhe saantavna dene lage.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam! Kaka aur main bhi aap logo ke saath unko pakrne chalenge! Hum apne hathiyaar bhi saath laaye hain." Javed ne uttejit hote hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Javed bhai! Main aaplogo ko issi liye gun ke saath bulaya tha par unke paas AK 47 jaise hathiyaar hain aur aap dono me se koi bhi goolibaari me expert nahi hai; isliye use hume handle karne dijeye. Aap dono Ghanshyam, Qadir aur Suresh ke saath thane se kuchh dur jaha do raha hain, jisme se ek thana ho kar aage jaata hai aur dusra sidhe Sonbhdra jaata hai, waha par bailgaari se raasta rok kar khare rahenge. Halaki iski sambhavna bahoot kam hai ki unki van waha tak pahunch sake, phir bhi precaution jaroori hai. Aaplogo ka kaam gaari ka tyre burst karna hoga aur muthbher hone par hosh me rahte hoye hamara wait karna hai." Aparijita ke iss baat par Ghanshyam ke haan me sar hilate hi Javed bhi maan gaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam acchi tarah se jaanta tha ki iss encounter me koi active role use nahi milne waala tha. Wo to 100% sure tha ki Aparijita pahle hi attack me kamyaab ho jaayegi. Usne samajh liya tha ki apne ghayal sathiyo ko Aparijita iss tarah se kaam par lagana chahti hai taaki unhe bura naa lage ki unhe important mission me saamil nahi kiya gaya hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Daduli ke dono bujurgo ko Harilal ke paas baitha diya gaya jaha se wo ho rahi gatividhiyo ko jaante rah sakte tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam, Qadir, Suresh , Javed aur Ramdayal ko unke niradharit jagah pahunch kar raasta block karne ko rawana kar diya gaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne ugle 10 minutes me apne saathiyo ko saara plan samjhaya. iske baad Amit, Kishore, Dinesh, Rohit, Arjun , Japu, Gopu, Raj aur Baldev naam ka constable jo abhi tak ke kisi encounter me saamil nahi huye the, Aparijita ke saath chal pare. Aparijita se Baldev kai baar adventurous job ke baare ma kah chuka tha aur aaj Aparijita ne use mauka diya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />10 logo ki team thane ke jeep, 3 bikes par chali jisme Aparijita ki bike bhi saamil thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Chabutre numa jagah se kai sau meter picche hi kaafila ruk gaya. Jeep ko sarak ke nicche utaar kar jhariyo ke niche khara kiya gaya jaha se use turant sarak par laya jaa sakta tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jeep ke saath Dinesh aur Baldev ko rakha gaya tha. Unka kaam tha, signal milte hi Jeep ko sarak par aara-teerchha laga kar uske back me position lena.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Sarak ke baaye taraf per ke peeche Kishore, Arjun aur Japu position liye khare the. Jabki dahine taraf Amit, Raj aur Rohit the. Baayen taraf inse thori duri par Gopu ek per ke picche chhupa hua tha. Aparijita ke alaba sabke paas rifle thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita plan ke mutabik van ke picchle tyre ko silencer lagi revolver se udane waali thi. Usne ek sambhavit jagah bhi batayi jaha van tyre brust hote hi rukne waali thi. Aparijita ne encounter ki jagah van ke jungle se sarak par phunchane ke 100 meter ke andar hi chuni thi, taaki van ki speed slow ho. Aparijita ne sabhi ke position van ke rukne ke hissab se tai kar diye the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne apne team ko bata diya tha ki apraadhiyo ke pass AK47 jaise hathiyaar hai, isliye koi bhi apne position ko bagair emergency ke naa chhore. Wo Baldev ko iss waale encounter me saamil nahi karna chahti thi par uske 3 staff zakhmi the aur use yeh umeed thi agar sab ne apna kaam plan ke mutabik nibhaya to 5 logo se nipatne me koi muskil nahi hogi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ek baar fir se drone ke jariye waha ho rahi gatividhiyo par nazar rak rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />=================================<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-11465457056859510742020-03-07T14:14:00.000+05:302020-03-07T14:14:10.235+05:30Dhanraj aur Abbas ki kahani<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Abbas ne Dhanraj se apne relation ke baare me ek bhi baat ab tak nahi ki thi aur naa hi kisi bhi uske employee ne ispar kuchh batya tha. Abaas aur Dhanraj kaise ek dusre se jure ye janna Aparijita ke liye jaroori tha. Iske baare me puchhne se pahle Aparijita baat-chit ko aur jyada dostana maahool me badalna chahti thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Abbas bhai, Apne design hume nahi dikhyaoge?"</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Kyu nahi dikhayunga madam! Mujhe to dikha kar khushi hi hogi! Mere saath aayiye!" kahta hua Abbas sofe se uth kar niche bane ek hisse ki or badh chala. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparajita bhi uske pichhe-pichhe chal pari. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jald hi wo log ek bare se khubsurti se sajaye hue bed room me the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas kamre me mauzod wall-almirah ko kholne laga. Iss tarah ke 4 wall-almirah ko usne ek-ek kar khola aur kuchh dress nikal kar bed par rakha. Usne phir dresses ko 2 alag-alag hisso me saja diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam! Yeh wo designs hain jinko dekhne ke baad Promod babu ne apne yaha mujhe job offer kiya tha. Maine inhe kisi ko nahi becha. Jab competition ke baad inke liye offers aaye to maine kharidaao ko dusra bana kar diya. Halaki kam samay me delivery dene ke liye mujhe kaafi mehnat karna para magar maine inhe apne se juda nahi kiya. Yeh hi wo designs the jinhone aage chal kar mere liye tarrki ke raaste khole the."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas baat karte-karte kaparo ko bare pyaar se sahlata jaa raha tha jo yeh batane ke liye kaafi tha ki use apne pahle milestone design se kitna pyaar hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam! Aur idhar jo 2 dress aap dekh rahi hain, inhe bhi award mila tha. Yeh mera as a designer pahla award tha jo maine course ke baad paya tha. Maine Promod babu se kah kar inhe apne paas yaadgaar ke taur par rakh liya tha. Baad me mere kuchh aur designs ko award mile magar wo mere dil me wo jagah naa bana sake jo inhone banya hai." Abbas ki aankho ki chamak bata rahi thi ki wo apne inn designs se kitna lagaab rakhta hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Yeh baastav me acche designs hai. Aur ...." Aparijita ne Abbas ki designs ki taarif karni suru kar di. Wo designs vaastav me taarif ke kaabil bhi the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita sirf kori taarif nahi kar rahi thi; wo saath-saath kapro ke fabric par bhi apne comment de rahi thi. Aparijita ne kapro ki silaai aur usne huye kadhai aur designer doriyo par baat karni suru ki to Abbas bhochhaka sa rah gaya. Wo saath hi saath kuchh fabric par kaise kaam kiya gaya hoga ispar bhi comment kar rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita kaafi baarik chhezo par apni rai de rahi thi. Abbas ko kisi jaankar se saabasi mile kaafi lamba waqt ho gaya tha. Isliye aaj jab usne Aparijita ko apni taarif karta paya to use bahoot santusti mili. Iske pahle bhi wo gaunwaalo aur kuchh distributors se taarif sun chuka tha par unke taarif karne ke andaaz se hi wo samajh jaata tha ki unhe kapro ke fabric aur uspar kiye gaye kaam ka baare me dhela bhar bhi nahi pata hai aur wo log sirf bahari look ki pransasa kar rahe hai aur uske peeche ki kaarigari ki keemat ko koi mahatav nahi de rahe hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam! Main abhi bhi Promod babu ke liye har festival aur naye saal ke liye design karta hoon. Aaiye main unhe aapko dikhata hoon. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas ke sabdo me wo baccho jaisi khushi jhalak rahi thi jo kisi bacche me tab nazar aati hai jab wo school me first hone par sabko apna report card dikha raha hota hai. Aparijita ke tarif ke tarike ne jaadu ki tarah kaam kiya tha. Aur yeh tarika bahoot hi simple tha, "Sachhi taarif karo".</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Bedroom ke andar se hi ek dusre room me jaane ke liye darwaja tha. Abbas ke picche-picche Aparijita bhi us kamre me pahuchi. Yeh ek bara sa study tha. Jisme ek kone me computer table lagi thi jisme ek bare screen ka monitor ke saath ek desktop PC laga tha. Paas ke table par ek laptop bhi dikh raha tha. Ek kone me wifi router laga tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Study me kai book-almirah dikh rahe the jisme fashion se juri magzines bhari hui thi. Study ke ek kone me mard aur aurato ke kai dummies rakhi thi. Ek aurat ki dummy ko ek bara hi khubsurat sa gown pahna gaya tha. Uske paas hi ek bara sa white-board laga tha. Aparijita ne gaur kiya to use chhat se ek camera bhi laga dikhayi diya. Study me ek aur darwja dikhayi diya aur uske location se hi samjah me aa raha tha ki wo darwaja sidhe drawing-room me khulta hoga.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam! Yaha main wo designs karta hoon jinke kharidaar mahanagaro me rahta hain aur jo 50,000- 100,000 rupaiye sirf ek function me pahne ke liye lagane ko taiyar rahti hai. Main yaha projector, dummy aur computer ke help se Promod babu ya kuchh khash customers ke liye taiyar designs ka demo deta hoon. Main aapko iss saal ke kuchh designs dikhata hoon."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas ne laptop on karke use projector se jor diya aur white board par design dikhane laga. Designs 3-D effect me software ki madad se dummy ke upar pahna kar dikhaye jaa rahe the. Abbas saath hi saath kis designs me kya fabric use hue hai yeh bhi batata jaa raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Thore der tak dono inn dress se related baat karte rahe.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Abbas Bhai! Aapki iss safar me Dhanraj jaise bande se kaise dosti ho gayi." Aparijita ne jab Abbas ko khul kar baaten karte paaya to sawal puchh dala.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Shauk se nahi madam, mazboori se. Dhanraj neta hai aur uski Sonbhadra me bahoot chalti hai. Jab tak Ram bhaiya the tab tak uski himmat nahi hui ko kuchh kahta kyuki Ram bhaiya ki iss pure Vidhan-sabha khestra me bahut hi acchi image aur hold thi. Ram bhaiya ke jaane ke kuchh mahine baad wo mujhse mila aur ishaaro me mujhe uske saath milne ko kaha." Abbas Sanjida swar me bata raha tha - "Main uske sabdo me mili dhamki samajh gaya tha ki agar main uska saath nahi du to wo mere kisi distributor tak maal pahuchane nahi dega. Ram bhaiya use bilkul pasand nahi karte the aur yeh baat sabko maloom thi. Maine issi baat ka fayada uthate hue use iss baat par mana liya ki main use chhup kar support karunga taaki gaunwaale bharke nahi; nahi to mera dhanda band ho jaayega. Main hi jaanta hoon ki maine use kaise manya tha. Baad me maine yeh bunglow waali zameen kharid li aur yaha aa kar rahne laga taaki agar kabhi wo ya uske biradari ke log mujshe mile to bhi yeh baat chhupi rahe. " </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"To aap uski kaisi madad karte ho ?" </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Har saal parv-tyohar par main use kuchh mahangi sarab aur dusre tohfe bhent kar aata hoon. Aur bich-bich me uske liye kuchh parche bhi chhapwa deta hoon. Wo ek baar Mumbai ke ek businees man ke private party me gaya tha. Waha se lautne ke baad use bhi party dene ka shauk lag gaya hai. Mera naya kaam us party me aane wale mehmaano aur party theme ke liye design karna hai. Uske biradari ke kuchh aur log bhi partiya karne lage aur mujhe unke liye bhi kabhi kabhi design karni parti hai. Agar Ram bhaiya aur Gaaytri maa ki iss gaun ki behtari ke liye dekhe khawab ka khayal nahi hota to main use kab ka laat maar kar nikal deta." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas ke chehre par kathorta chha gayi thi. Aparijita ne dheere se Abbas ke haanto par apna haath rakh kar use thapthapte hue santawna di.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Abbas Bhai! Yeh to aap bhi mahsoos kar rahe ho ki tum dheere-dheere Dhanraj ke changul me phaste jaa rahe ho. Ab uske saath-saath aapko uske biradari ke dusre logo ke liye bhi kaam karna par raha hai. Chaahe aap laakh apna daaman bachayo lekin kajal ki khothri me jaane waalo ko daag to lagta hi hai. Iske pahle ki bahoot der ho jaaye aapko jald se jald is se nikalne ka raatsa dhoondna parega." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam, main kai mahino se is par soch raha hoon; par koi raatsa nahi sujh raha tha. Main khud mahsoos kar raha hoon ki main dheere-dheere iss daldal me aur gahra phasta jaa raha hoon. Maine pichhe 1-2 meeting bahana bana kar miss kiya tha tab Dhanraj ne dhake-chhupe sabdo me mujhe chetawani bhi di thi. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Abbas bhai, yeh thik hai ki aapka Abhaipur me bahoot izzat hai, isliye Dhanraj ki koi chaal yaha aasani se kaamyab nahi hogi. Agar aapko Dhanraj ke changool se nikalna hai to aapko baaki gaun me bhi apne hamdard bana kar iss se aahista-aahista nikalna hoga. Aapko Javed aur Dhanraj wala bakya to pata hi hoga. Dhanraj chhah kar bhi Javed ke khilaaf kuchh nahi kar paya tha aur ulta use hi safai dete ghumna para tha."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam, aap hi kuchh raasta nikaliye taaki main Gaytri maa ke sapne aur unke naam ko aur phaila saku. Ram bhaiya iss saal Holi ke samay aaye the. Sanyanas le lene ke karan wo ghar me naa ruk kar ek mandir me ruke the. Unse milne par mujhe pata chala ki unhone aadhyatmik taur par kaafi pragati kar li hai. Wo saamne baithe logo ki dil ki baat samjh lete hain. Dharmik grantho par unki pakar bhi kaafi jabardast hai. Unhone mujhe bola tha ki tumhe paresaani se nikalne me ek mahila madad karegi jo bahar se aayegi. Abhi mere samajh me aa raha hai ki wo aapke baare me hi bhavisya-vaani kar rahe the. Madam, please mujhe iss jhamele se nikaliye nahi to main kayamat ke din zabab nahi de payunga !" Abbas ne achank se Aparijita ke saamne haath jorte hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Abbas bhai, main yeh to nahi jaanti ki aapke Ram bhaiya ne kiske baare me kaha tha par aapki madad ke liye koi raasta dhoodhne ka prayash karungi. Mai maanti hoon ki sabko sudharne ka ek mauka to milna hi chahiye."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas ke chehre par thora sakoon dikhne laga. Usne duniya dekha tha. Aparijita ke Premnagar aane ke baad kaise waha ka mahool badla tha, uske picche ke actual reason us se chhupi hui nahi thi. <br />Aparijita ke pahale encounter ki jab khabar mili thi tabhi Abbas ke dil me eek aas ki kiran jaagi thi, ho na ho yehi wo mahila hai jiske baare me Ram bhaiya bata rahe the. Usne encounter me sahyog karne waale kuchh gaun waalo se mil kar encounter ke baare me detail ekkatha kiya tha. Gaun waalo ne use bataya tha ki kaise Aparijita ne aate hi chand minutes me hi saara plan taiyar kar liya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas ne encounter ke baad hue ghantnakram ko kaafi baariki se analysis kiya tha. Aparijita ne 5 gaun ke logo ko ek saath laane ke liye bari chaturai se sabke nazaro se chhip kar anjaam diya tha. Abbas ke tej dimaag ne use samjha diya tha ki Aparijita ek sadharan SHO se kahi jayada hai. Wo khud Aparijita se milna chahta tha par use Ram bhaiya ki baat yaad thi. Ram bhaiya ne use bataya tha ki waqt aane par wo mahila khud us se contact kar legi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Abbas bhai, jab aap Dhanraj se bahar jaane ki kosis karoge to wo gusse me kuchh kadam uthayega. Iss kaam me koi bhi plan eisa nahi ban sakta jo ekdam full-proof ho. " Aparijita ne baat aage badhate hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam mai samjhta hoon aur iske liye taiyar hoon." Abbas ka sthir zabab aaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Theek hai! Ab aap mujhe uske baare me aur uske kaam ke baare me jo aap jaante ho, sab batayo. " <br />Abbas dheere-dheere Dhanraj ke baare me batane laga.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam chuki maine uske kaale dhando se thori duri bana rakhi hai, isliye main uske iss tarah ke meetings aur usme saamil logo ke baare me jayada detail me nahi jaanta hoon. Usne paas ke dusre gaun me apna bara sa farm-house banaya hua hai; jo aata to isi vidhan-sabha me hai par uska thana alag hai. Waha ka thanedaar Dhanraj ke hukum ka gulam hai. Iss farm-house par main kai baar uski private party me gaya hoon tab waha mauzod logo ke baatchit se pata chala ki Dhanraj prostitution chhor kar har tarah ke galat dhandhe me hai. Dhanraj prostitution ki kamai ko nafarat karta hai jabki baaki galat dhandho se koi parhej nahi hai. Usne apne aadmiyo ko sakht hidayat de rakhi hai ki koi bhi larki ke chherchaar ya balatkar naa kare, nahi to wo use nahi chhorega. Uska manna hai ki iss tarah ki ghatnayo ka public me pata chal jaana uske khupiya tarike se chal rahe baaki dhandho ki taraf musbiat khari kar denge. " </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas laptop par farm-house ke kucch snaps Aparijita ko dikhane laga. Usne uske baad kuchh party images ka slidshow laga diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Waise to Dhanraj ne party me photo lena mana kar rakha hai. Kai baar party me hone waali gatividhi bhi leak hona bahoot musibat khari kar sakti hai. Par aajkal selfie lena logo ka kaafi bhaa raha hai, isliye kuchh khash kism ki party ke aalba mutual agreement se photo lena allowed hai; phir bhi dusre ke izzazat ke bina snaps lena waha mana hai. Maine eise hi mauke par li gayi snaps ka ek collection bana rakha hai taaki isse kabhi aare waqt me istemaal kar saku."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Abbas bhai, snaps ka slide-show phir se suru kare aur usme dikh rahe bando ke baare me bhi batate jaye! "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas slide-show suru karke usme dikhne waale logo ke baare me batane laga. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam, iss baali snap me jo madam sofe par baithi dikh rahi hain wo Renu hai jo Sonbhadra me rahti hai! Renu ke husband ki maut 5 saal pahle ho gayi thi tabse wo apne pati ke transport aur dusre dhando ko khud hi sambhal rahi hai. Usne apne pati se dhandhe ki baarikya sikhi thi. Wo takriban 30-32 saal ki hai par apne fitness ke karan 24-25 saal ki dikhti hai. Usne apne bete ko boarding school me bhej diya hai. Sonbhadra me usne kuchh NGO bhi khol rakhe hain jo accha kaam kar rahe hain aur meri jaankari ke anusaar isme wo koi beimaani nahi karti. Sonbhadra me hi uska ek dusra bunglow bhi hai jaha wo apni aur apne dosto ke liye private parties karti hai. Kabhi-kabhi wo kai dino ke liye issi ekant bane bunglow me rahti hai. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Abbas bhai! Aapne Renu ka jikra kuchh jayda kiya." Aparijita ne muskurate hue puchha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aapne theek samjha, madam! Main Renu ko pasand karta hoon aur wo bhi mujhe!"</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Baat-chit karte hue slide show khatam ho gaya. iss dauran Abbas Renu aur Dhanraj ke aalaba party me dikh rahe logo ke baare me kaafi kuchh bata chuka tha. Tabhi Aparijita ki nigaah snaps waale ek aur folder par pari jise abhi tak dekha nahi gaya tha. Aparijita ka us par dhyan dilane par Abbas hasta hua batane laga.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam, party me maine Vikram ka snaps dikhaye the. Yeh usi ki special demand baali folder hai. Uske paas pustaini kaafi dhan hai aur Dhanraj ke saath partnership se bhi usne kaafi kamaya hai. Wo kuchh khas logo ke saath theme based party karta hai. Us party ke liye wo mujhse dress design karwata hai." Abbas foolder open karke dresses ke slide-show chalate hue bata raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> "Halaki mujhe usne iske liye payment bhi kiya tha, par maine us se sirf lagat hi liya tha kyuki Vikram ke jariye mujhe kuchh bare clients bhi mile hai. Iss party me Renu kabhi aai aur naa hi kabi aayegi. Haan, Dhanraj uske har eise party me zaroor hota hai. Mainuske bahoot jor dene par 1-2 baar gaya hoon. Main waha ke khulepan ko nahi jhel pata. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas us party me kaise-kaise log aate hai aur wo kaisi-kaisi harkate karte hain bata raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ko yaha aaye hue kai ghante ho gaye the aur yaha aake use Dhanraj ke baare me kaafi jaankari mili thi. Use lag raha tha ki Premnagar ki fiza me bilkul chhupe dhang se zahar phailane me uska zaroor haath hona chahiye yaa phir uske jaankari me to hona hi chahiye. Usne Dhanraj ke against Abbas ka istemaal karne ka nischay kar liya tha aur Abbas tabhi khul kar uske saath aa sakta tha jab use Dhanraj ka dar naa ho.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Abbas bhai, main kuchh plan banati hoon taaki yeh lage ki aap logo ko support karne nahi gaye balki log aapke paas aaye aur tab aapne unki madad mazboori me dabab ki wajah se ki. Iss bich aap Renu ko aapke iss bunglow par kuchh samay bitane ke liye manao. Baatchit ke dauran uska man Dhanraj ke baare me tatolo. Main 1-2 din me aapke bunglow me chhote khufiye camere laga jayungi jo aapke dwara on kiye jaane par recording suru kar denge. Jab bhi Dhanraj ke group ka koi bhi member yaha aaye tab aap use on kar dena. Use off unke jaane ke baad hi karna kyuki unke sensor itne sensitive hai ki wo koi harkart naa hone par khud hi hiberbnate state me chale jaayenge. Kya aap taiyar ho? " </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam, mai puri tarah se taiyar hoon! "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Theek hai, main ab nikalti hoon. Recording me kya nikal kar aata hai, uspar hum aage ka program decide karenge !"</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />Takriban 4 baje Sonbhadra se 2-3 Police ke bare adhikaari aaye. Unhone encounter me saamil sabhi police staff ki tarif ki aur unhe bharosa dilaya ki wo unke saath hain. Sonbhadra me ek team un mare apradhiyo ke baare me jaankari juta kar 2-3 din me apni report submit karne waali thi. Police union ke dabab ko kam karne ke liye yeh adhikari yaha aa kar yaha ke staff ko dilasa de rahe the ki wo inke saath hai aur bata rahe the ki kothai baratne waale adhikari oa demote karke tabadala kar diya gaya hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Suresh aur Ghanshyam ne jab adhikario ko Aparijita dwara pool par kiye kaarnaame ki jaankari di to wo log Aparijita ki taarif kiye bagair nahi rah paaye. Aparijita ne baat-chit ke dauran apni demand rakhi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Sir, iss se pahle ke muthbher me aur isme me bhi hamare hatiyaao ne dhoka diya hai. Upar se mukhbiro ke anusaar thane par aage bhi hamle ho sakte hai. Us sththi me hume unka saamna karne me dikkat aayegi. Agar adhunik hatiyaar sambhav nahi ho to kam se kam durust hathiyaar hume diya jaaye taaki hum unka mukabala kar sake."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ke demand par wo log kuchh der aapas me baat karte rahe. Phir unme se ek bola.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aap jaanti hain ki adhunik hatiyar muhaiya karane me samay lagega. Par iss shant mahaul me itni jaldi-jaldi 2 encounter ho chuke hain, islye hum aaplogo ko uplabdh durust hathiyaar dilwaa dete hai. Aap hume un hathiyaaro ki list bhej den jinki replacement honi hai. Hum 2-3 din ke andar hi replacement bhej denge."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jaate waqt wo log Aparijita sahit saare encounter me saamil logo ko inaam ka cheque dete gaye. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Adhikariyo ke jaate hi Aparijita ek baar phir se apne pending annual report me lag gayi. Raat 11 baje tak usne report complete karke Sarfarosh ke server par submit kar di. Usne aaj ek baar bhi Arpita se baat nahi ki thi. Waise bhi wo kal raat yaha aane waali thi; tab wo kaafi detail me baaten kar sakti thi.<br />Agnivesh se related recording me aaj bhi kuchh nahi mila tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />================================================================</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Saniwaar ki subah ek hungame ke saath hui.<br /></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-88776497454594594372020-02-09T16:29:00.004+05:302020-02-09T16:29:45.357+05:30Yashoda Maa<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
"Abbas bhai, aapne apni tailoring house ka naam Gaytri Fashions kyu rakh hai. Kya aapke saath isme koi aur bhi partner hai." Aparijita ne Abbas se bilkul alag brand name ke baare me puchha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam !! Maine yeh naam apni Gaytri maa ke naam par rakha hai. Aaiye main aapko unse milata hoon." kahte hue Abbas utha aur niche bane ek kamre ki aur badh chala.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita bhi uske picche chupchap chal pari. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas abhi bahoot sanzida dikh raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Unki manzil ek chhota sa kamra tha. Waha self ke upar Urdo aur Hindi me kai kitabe rakhi thi. Waha ka arrangement dekh kar lagta tha ki us kamre ka istemaal Abbas namaz padhne ke liye karta hoga. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Issi kamre ke ek diwal par ek bujurg mahila ki muskurati hui tasweer lagi hui thi. Mahila ke chehre par batsalya ka bhav saaf dekha jaa sakta tha. Us tasweer ki mahila ko dekhne se hi uski mamtamai chhaah me baithne ka dil chahne laga tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam, aaap jo tasweer dekh rahi hain wo meri Gaytri maa ka hai. Mere janam ke samay kisi bimari ki wajah se meri maa dudh pilane me ashamtra thi tab main Gaytri maa ke chhote bete ka saath unke doodh par pala tha."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas ne tasweer ko pranaam karte hue kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Mere do-do ghar the. Gaytri maa ke pyar me mere liye aur apne sage beto Ram aur Shyam ke liye koi bhedbhaab nahi tha. Unke beto ne bhi mujhe wahi pyaar diya. Mere graduation ki padhai karte-karte aage-peeche mere ammi aur abbu dono ka intakaal ho gaya tha. Main aarthik mazboori ke karan padhai band karne waala tha par Ram bhaiya ne saari zimmedaari utha li."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas ne self par rakhi ek adher umar ke vyakti ki tasweer dikhate hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Graduation ke samay hi Sonbhadra me ek ek NGO ne Fashion Technology me subsidiary course karane ke liye ek competition rakha. Ram bhaiya ke jor daalne par maine bhi usme bhaag liya. Mujhe competition me 1st prize mila aur saath me Sonbhadra ke naami Fashion Technology Institute me admission lene ka mauka bhi. NGO se madad milne ke baad bhi kafi kharch tha; fees ke aalaba bhi daily aane-jaane me lagne waale samay ko bachane ke liye Sonbahdra me rahna parta. Inhi baato ke karan maine admission lene se mana kar diya tha."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas ne Aparijita ki aur ek pal ko chup hokar dekha. Wo dekhna chahta tha ki Aparijita uski baate dhyan se sun bhi rahi hai ya phir bor ho rahi hai. Aparijita ke chehre par Abbas ki kahani sunane ke liye utsukta dikh rahi thi, jo Aparijita ke vayvahar-kusulata thi jo saamne waale ko apna dil khol kar rakh dene ke liye mazboor kar deti thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas ke bolne ke lahje aur uske chehre ke bhaav bata rahe the ki wo apne Gaytri maa aur Ram bhaiya ko kitna chahta hai. Aparijita jaisa shorta paake Abbas ko accha lag raha tha. Aaj bahoot saalo baad wo kisi se dil khol kar baaten kar raha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Jab Ram bhaiya ko yeh pata chala to wo mujhe kaan se pakar kar Gaytri maa ke paas le gaye. Main unke upar aur bhojh nahi banna chahta tha, par Gaytri maa ne mujhe pyaar se mana hi liya. Ant me decide hua ki Shyam aur main Sonbhadra me hi rah kar padhenge aur har 2 hafte me ghar aayenge. Ram bhaiya ne saara intzaam kar diya aur hum dono bhai Sonbhadra me rah ke padhne lage. Graduation khatam hote-hote fashion technology ke kshetra me Sonbhadra aur UP ke kuchh area me mera thora naam hone laga tha."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Abbas baat karte-karte kho sa gaya. Lag raha tha jaise uske aankho ke saamne wo waqt phir se ji utha hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Mujhe aaj bhi wo din yaad hai jab mujhe Mumbai ke ek bare Bengali fashion designer Promod Das ke paas se job ka offer aaya. Ram bhaiya ne pure gaun me mithaiyaa baati thi. Main inlogo ko chhor kar jaane ko taiyar nahi tha, par Gaytri maa aur bhayio ne mujhe mana hi liya. Mumbahi me mera hunar aur nikhra. Main kaafi rupaiye kaamane laga. Upar waale ke mehar se mujhe eisa maalik mila jisne naa kewal mere hunar ko nikhara, balki family member ki tarah izzazt di. Promod babu saare employees ka kaafi khayal rakhte the aur kisi tarah ki musibat ya zaroorat par apne employees ke saath khare rahte the. Rupaiye aaye to thora main bahka bhi. Fashion industry ke khulepan me main sarab pine aur larkibaazi bhi karne laga. Phir bhi main bahoot niche girne se Gaytri maa aur Ram bhaiya ke payaar se di gayi sikh ki wajah se bach gaya."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas aur Aparijita ab tak wapas drawing-room me aa chuke the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Usi dauran ek baar main ghar par bina bataye achanak ghar aa gaya. Jab bhi main bata kar aata tha tab Ram bhaiya aur Shyam mujhe Sonbhadra se leke jaate the. Sonbhadra se Premnagar waali aakhri bus me main baitha tha. Bus ke andar sirf ek hi bulb jal raha tha; jiski rosni mere taraf ke hisse ke liye naa hone jaisa hi tha. Tabhi maine 2 logo ko baaten karte suna. Ram bhaiya ne meri padhai ke liye bank se karz liya tha par iss baar fasal kharab ho jaane ke kaaran thora paresaan the. Main apni aaiyashio par rupaiye kharch karta raha jabki mere liye inlogo ne itna tyag kiya jabki main unka saga bhi nahi tha. Yeh sab sochte-sochte mujhe rona aa gaya. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas ke chehre bahoot ghambhir ho gaya tha. Uske chehre par ke bhaav bata rahe the ki iss baat ka gila use abhi tak hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Dusre din maine Shyam ko kasam deke puccha to pata chala ki mere padhai ke aalaba bhi Gaytri maa ke ilaaz aur kuchh kheti ke liye karz liya gaya tha; jo ab kaafi bara ho chuka hai. Mujhe yeh baat pata chal gayi hai; yeh maine Shyam ko aur kisi ko naa batane ke liye mana liya. Mumbai laut kar main aur zor-sor se kaam me jut gaya. Main 16-16 ghante kaam kar raha tha. Usi dauran mere kuchh designs ko award bhi mila. Award milne ke baad mujhe dusre jagah se kaam karne ke liye offer milne laga. Par maine bhi aur jayadatar employees ki tarah offer thukra diya tha. Mai ek bujurg employee ki baato se sahmta tha ki rupaiyee dusre jagah bhale kuchh jyada mil jaaye par apnapan aur izzazt yaha jaisa kanhi nahi milega. Award milte hi Promod babu ne ek party di aur meri salary turant badha di thi jo naye offer se thora hi kam tha. Inn rakamo se maine 1.5 saal ke andar hi karz ka bara hissa chuka diya. Halaki maa aur Ram bhaiya mujhse rupaiye nahi lena chahte the par maine unhe kisi tarah mana hi liya. Phasal acchi hone se ram bhaiya ne baaki karz bhi utaar diya."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas itna kah kar kuchh der tak der ke liye chup ho gaya. Mahaul kafi sanjida ho gaya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> "Abbas bhai, phir aapne yaha kaam kaise suru kiya?" Aparijita ne baat-chit ko aage badhane ke liye Abbas ko atit se bahar nikalte hue puchha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Main yaha har Eid , Holi aur Diwali me Mumbai se zarror aata tha. Eise hi ek mauke par Gaytri maa ne mujhe Abhaipur me kaam suru karne ka sujhab diya. Unhone mujhe samjhaya ki bhale hi mujhe yaha Mumbai jitni aamdani suru me nahi hogi parantu yaha main apne saath-saath gaun ka bhi bhala kar paayunga. Unhone mujhse iss par sochne ke liye kaha. Main jaanta tha ki sujhab bahoot hi accha hai lekin koi kharid-daar naa hone ki wajah se yeh mumkin nahi lag raha tha. Isliye maine unhe bataya ki agar koi kharid-daar mil gaya to main yaha kaam suru karunga. Ram bhaiya ne bhi kai jagah baat ki par baat nahi bani." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas kucch pal ke liye chup hua. Usne apne gale me latkte hue chaandi ke chain ko baniyan se bahar khicha aur usme latak rahe ek locket ko chum liya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Holi ke 3 mahine baad hi ek din aachanak Ram bhaiya ka phone aaya. Unhone bataya ki gaun lautate waqt bus ka accident ho gaya tha aur usme Gaytri maa aur Shyam buri tarah se zakhmi hue hai; isliye main jitna jald laut sakta hoon, lauto. Main ghabaraya hua sa Promod babu ke paas gaya to unhone bahoot kaam hone ke baawjud naa sirf mujhe chhuti di balki plane me ticket bhi book kara diya. Phir plane se main Robertsganj aur phir waha se car se Sonbhadra aaya jaha saare ghayalo ka illaz chal raha tha. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Baat karte-karte Abbas ke aakho se aanso ke kuchh bunde ludhak pari.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Mere pahunchne ke aadhe ghante ke andar hi Shyam ne hamara saath chhor diya. Abhi hum aanso baha bhi nahi paaye the ki doctors ne hume bataya ki Gaytri maa ki bachne ki umeed nahi hai isliye hum uske paas rahe. Ram bhaiya aur main apne aanso chhupate hue maa ke paas pahunche. Gaytri maa ka chehra safed parta jaa raha tha. Unhone issare se hume apne paas bulaya aur apni tutati saanso me hume ek dusre ka saath dete rahne ko kaha aur mujhe gaun me kaam suru karne ke liye koi raasta dhudhne ko kah kar apni aankhe hamesa ke liye mund li. Main ek baar phir se aanath jaisa mahsoos kar raha tha."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas ke aankho se ab lagatar aaso bahne laga tha. Aparijita ne bich me tokna thik nahi samjha. Usne saatwanapurwak uske peeth par haath rakha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Thori der baad Abbas ka rona band hua. Usne uth kar kuchh ghuth paani piya. Usne laut kar apni kahani ko aage badhya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Anatim sanskar ke saari kriya ke baad bhi main Mumbai wapas nahi jaana chahta tha. Main saara-saara din chup-chaap baitha rahta tha. Ram bhaiya ne samjha-bhuja kar mujhe Mumbai bhej diya. Main Mumbai aake bhi yeh soch-soch kar udas rahne laga ki main apni Gaytri maa ki ek icchha bhi puri naa kar paya. Halaki mere daily ke kaam me koi kami nahi aai thi phir bhi Promod babu se yeh baat chhupi nahi thi. Ekdin unhone mujhe bula kar wajah pucchi to maine unhe bataya ki mujhe Gaytri maa ki khawhish naa pura kar paane ka dukh khaaye jaa raha hai. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas ek photo album utha laya aur ek adher umra ke vaykti ki or isshara karte hue batane laga.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Yehi Promod babu hai. Promod babu ne kuchh der tak mujhse puchh-taach ki; kanhi Mmbai ki tej jindgi se gaun ki slow jindgi me jaakar ub kar main bhaag to nahi aayunga. Apna business suru karne par suruaat me bahut takleef uthani parti hai; use main kaise handle karunga waigra-waigra. Meri saari baaten sunane ke baad unhone meri peeth thapthapai aur mujhe 2 din baad aane wali rest ke din bhi kaam par aane ko kaha. Unhone kaha ki agar upar waale ki dua rahi to mere rest waale din koi raasta nikal aayega. 2 din baad jab main unse mila to unhone mera parichai Sonbhadra ke ek buyer se karwaya jo Promod babu ka client tha aur saath me apne dusre show-rooms ke liye low budget range ke readymade kapre dusre stores se leta tha."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas ki kahani kisi pari katha jaisi lag rahi thi jisme ek saath kai acche logo ki kahani thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas chand seconds ke liye chup hua aur gaur se Aparijita ke chehre ki or dekhne laga, jaha is waqt kahani aage sunane ki utkantha dikh rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aage kya hua, Abbas bhai ?" Aparijita puchh baithi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Promod babu ke grantee par mujhe low budget waale readymade kaparo ka order mil gaya. Saath me Promod babu ne bhi kuchh order diye. Pahle to main ek saath itna saara orders dekh kar khush hua, par mujhe un orders ko pura karne ke liye machine aur baaki mahangi chhezo ko kahridane ke liye jarrorat parne waali rakam ka dhyan aate hi pasina chhut gaya. Maine Ram bhaiya ko orders ke liye batya to wo bahoot khush huye aur jaroorat ki rakam ke liye aashwasan diya. Bahoot haath-pair maarne ke baad bhi 2 lakh ki rakam ghat rahi thi. Promod babu ne mujhe 2 lakh bhi de diye aur mujhe unke saath milkar design karte rahne ko kaha. Promod babu aur Ram bhaiya ki madad se maine kaam suru kar diya. Suru me kaafi kaarigaro ko Sonbhadra se jayada vetan deke rakhna para aur yaha ki silai jaanane waali aurato se halka kaam liya. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Yeh batate-batate Abbas ke chehre par phir se muskaan aa gayi. Yeh sabhawik bhi tha; har kisi ko apne kathin parishram se milne waali jeet par khushi mahsoos hoti hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Promod babu ke orders ka jayadatar kaam main khud karta tha kyuki yaha ke kisi bhi kaarigar me wo nafasat nahi thi. Low budget waale kaam me bhi yaha ki aurato se kai baar kamia rah jaa rahi thi; jis par phir se rework karna parta tha. Iska natija yeh hua ki mujhe 18-18 ghante kaam karna para. Ram bhaiya ne gaun ki aurato ko motivate karne aur bahar ke kaarigaro par se dependency hatane ke liye ek suggestion diya jisko apnaane se kuchh hi mahine me mere upar se work load ghatna suru ho gaya. Iska fayda yeh hua ki mujhe naye designs par kaam karne ka time mila jis se mujhe aur Promod babu dono ka fayda hua aur saath me gaun waalo ka bhi fayda hua."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas ke chehre par ab rahasymai muskaan thi. Aparijita samjah gayi ki Abbas apne shrota se apne Ram bhaiya ke suggestion batane ke liye anurodh chahta hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne uski iccha puri kar di.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Are Abbas bhai, jara mujhe bhi to apne Ram bhaiya ke raaj waala nukhsa baato jis se ek saath 3-3 jagaho par fayda hua !" Aparijita ne muskurate hue puchha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ab to lag hi nahi raha tha ki baat-chit kisi police officer aur ek witness ke bich ho rahi hai. Baatchit ka maahaul dostana ho chuka tha aur Aparijita jaanti thi jab wo yaha se lautegi tab tak Abbas ke dil me uske liye khaas jagah hogi. Iske aalaba Aparijita har us bande ki madad karna chahti thi jo samaj ko apne kaam se madad kar sakte the. Abbas kisi galat kaam me nahi tha phir bhi Dhanraj ka saath use uske nek kaam se bhatka sakta tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam, idea to simple tha, par wahi kaam kar gaya. Humne pumplet chapwa kar agal-bagal ke gaun me batwaye the. Pumplet me gaun ki un sabhi aurato ko ek competition me aamantrit kiya gaya tha jo thora bhi silayi-katayi ka kaam jaanti thi. Isme hunar dikhane waale ko 3 mahine tak kuchh hazar stipend dete hue kaam sikhana saamil tha, aur phir unki marzi hone par yehi unhe kaam me rakha jaata. Ram bhaiya ne humlogo ke ghar ke paas ke ek khaali pare bare ghar ko kiraye par le liya tha. Ram bhaiya agal-bagal ke gaun me apne sabhi jaankaro ki madad se iss baat ka achha prachar kar rahe the. Ram bhaiya ki bhalmanshat aur khud iski nigraani karne ki baat ne logo me bharosa jagaya aur competition waale din yaha ke aalaba dur ke gaun se bhi kuchh aurate aur larkiya aayi. Is competition ke baad mujhe 25 kaam ke layak auarte aur larkiya mil gaye. Maine 3 mahine ke liye kuchh aur kaarigaro ko bahar se adhik vetan de kar bulwaya aur unhe sirf training dene ka kaam diya. Main khud bhi waha kai baar mauzud raha karta tha taaki training dhang se ho. Maine training ke pahle hi sabke department baant diye the. 3 mahine ke baad har koi aage kaam karne ko taiyar tha. Maine sabka test liya aur unko naukari par rakh liya. Accha kaam karne waalo ko main thora bariki waala bhi kaam dene laga tha aur ek baar jab meri rakhi bahno ne course puri karke mere saath kaam karna suru kiya to mera bojh bahoot jyada ghat gaya. Maine Promod babu aur Ram bhaiya ke salah ke anusaar sabhi kaam karne waalo ka pura dhyan rakha aur jiske badle me unhone bhi mera bahut saath diya ." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Abbas bhai, mujhe to tumhare employees ne bataya ki aajkal orders ka saara kaam tumhari bahne hi sambhalti hain. Tum to kai-kai dino tak kaam dekhne tak nahi jaate."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Haan ! Yeh sach hai. Main aajkal jaydatar samay design karne aur naye orders ke liye bhaag-daur me lagata hoon." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Main tumhaare Ram bhaiya se bhi milna chahti hoon. Kanha hain wo?"</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam, jab mera kaam kuchh had tak patri par aa gaya, tab se Ram bhaiya adhaytam se kuchh jayada hi jur gaye aur jayadatar waqt puja-paath me lagane lage the. Bich-bich me wo thirth-yatra par bhi jaane lage. Maine jab paya ki wo adhaytam charcha karke sukhi hai tab maine bhi unhe kheti-baari ke kaam se mukat karke wo kaam munimji ke jariye dusro se karwaane laga. Ram bhaiya din par din aur jayda puja-paath me rahne lage. Din par din unke chehre par ek tej sa aata jaa raha tha jo har kisi ko shardha se abhibhoot kar deta tha. Ek din unhone mujhe bula kar ek kagajo ka pulinda diya jisme unhone apna sabkuchh mere naam kar diya tha. Unhone bataya ki unko unke guru se sanyaas ke liye anumati mil chuki hai aur wo Rishikesh jaa rahe hai. Maine unhe rokne ki bahoot kosis ki par wo nahi maane aur ek hafte baad wo Rishikesh waali train me mamooli rakam ke saath baith gaye. Mere dekhte hi dekhte train chal pari."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas ki aankho ke koro me phir se aanso jhalkane lage the. Wo ek pal ko ruka aur sunya ki or niharna laga.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Jaise-jaise train khisak rahi thi, mere aankho ke saamne Ram bhaiya ka saara pyar-dulaar maano chalchitra ki tarah chal raha tha. Mujse bardaast nahi hua aur main duar kar tej ho chuki train ke pichhle dabbe me kisi tarah se ghus gaya. Rishikesh pahunchne par Ram bhaiya mujhe waha dekh kar kuchh naraz hue par maine unhe vishwaas dilaya ki main sirf tassali kar raha hoon ki wo sahi jagah jaa rahe hai. Main unke saath aashram pahuncha aur waha unke guruji se mila. Mujhe asharm me rahne ki anumati mil gayi. 2-3 din baad Ram bhaiya sanyaans grahan kar chuke the aur iss bich main bhi 2-3 din me ashram ko acchi tarah se dekh-samajh chuka tha. Main ab nischint tha ki mere Ram bhaiya ek sahi jagah par aaye hain. Baad me mujhe yeh bunglow waali jagah mil gayi to maine Ram bhaiya aur apne ghar ko turwa kar use godown aur fashion house me badal diya aur khud yaha rahne laga. Maine Gaytri maa ke puja ghar aur Ram bhaiya waale room ko waise hi rahne diya tha. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abhi tak ke baat-chit se jo pata chala tha uska kai hissa Aparijita ko Abbas ke employees se baat karke pahle hi pata chal chuka tha. Aparijita ko Abbas ka Gaytri aur Ram ke prati pyaar dekh kar accha laga. <br /></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-15976987277384139212020-01-25T14:58:00.002+05:302020-01-25T14:58:30.053+05:30Gayatri Fashion<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">Friday Subah 10 baje.</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne Harilal aur Japu dwara kal Abhaipur me encounter se related chhanbin ki detail report li. Unke jaane ke baad usne baaki staff ko ek-ek karke bula kar unse kal ki muthbher ke baare me unke apne vichaar aur unse milne wale gaonwaalo ke vichar sune.</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Baaki staff se nipatne ke baad Aparijita ne Ghanshyam ko bulaya. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Madam didi ! Mukhbiro se mile suchna ke anusaar bhi en apraadhiyo ko iss se pahle kabhi yaha nahi dekha gaya tha. Unke anusaar kisi bhi gaun me kisi ko iss tarah ke bardaat ka andesa bhi nahi tha. Haan ek mukhbir ne bataya ki us se Sonbhadra ke ek bande ne baato ke dauran Abhaipur ke baare me baat karte hue kuchh logo ke baare me bataya tha. Use dekhte hi wo log chup ho gaye the. Sonbhadra wala banda kanhi bahar gaya hua hai aur aaj saam tak lautne ki umeed hai. Mujhse raat me ya kal subah wo mukhbir apne bande se baat kar report dega. "</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br /> "Theek hai. Tum use mare apradhiyo ki tasweero ka print nikal kar de do. Use batao ki agar uski khabar kaam ke kaabil lagi to use alag se 10,000 ka inaam diya jayega. Us se baat karke use Sonbhadra jaake us bande se milne ko raaji karo taaki wo us bande se baat karke sara detail leke aaye. Hume iss ghatna ke mastermind ko pakrna hi hoga." </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ki baato par haami bharta Ghanshyam waha se nikal gaya. Ghanshyam jis mukhbir ki baat kar raha tha use mukhbir ke taur par Ghanshyam ke aalaba koi aur nahi jaanta tha. Ghanshyam ne use phone karke thane ke bahar milne ko bulaya.</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aadhe ghante baad mukhbir ki Ghanshyam se thane se thori dur par baat ho rahi thi. Ghanshyam ne use printout dete hue Aparijita ke offer ke baare me batate huye use Sonbhadra jaane ke raaji kar liya. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Ghanshyam ne mukhbir ko Sonbhadra aane-jaane ke liye rakam dene ke liye bhi peskas ki jise use vinarmta se thukra diya. Ghanshyam ne pichhale saal us mukhbir ko Sonbhadra me ek jhute case me phasne se bachaya tha. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Sahab, Main ab mukhbiri nahi karta hoon. Aapka mere upar ahsaan hai. Mujhe baad me pata chal gaya tha ki aapne bahoot bhaag-daur karke mujhe us jhute case se bachaya tha. Us dauran aapke hi wajah se mere pariwaar ko yaha ke thanedaar ne paresaan nahi kiya tha. Un harami badmaaso ne aap par jaan se hamla kiya tha to mera farz hai ki main aapko us kaand me saamil logo ki suchana du. Mujhe koi inaam bhi nahi chahiye. "</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Mukhbir Ghanshyam ko kal saam tak khabar dene ko kah kar chala gaya. Mukbhir se mil kar lautate huye Ghanshyam ke aankho ke saamne se purani ghatna kisi moviue reel ki tarah gujarti chali gai.</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Us mukbhir ki patni ne mukbhir ke jhoothe case me giraftaari ke baad Ghanshyam se madad ki guhar ki thi. Tab Ghanshyam ne Sonbhadra me apne parichit policewaalo ki madad se pure waakye ki khabar li thi. Aur jab use pata chala ki mukhbir ko jhuta phasaya jaa raha hai to usne kaafi prayash karke mukbhir ko us case se bahar nikalwaya tha. Iss dauarn usne uske pariwaar ki aarthik madad bhi ki thi. Premnagar ke pichhle thanedaar ko bhi usne bekaar me mukhbir ke pariwaar ko naa tang karne ko mana liya tha.</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />11 baje Aparijita thane ki ek bike par Abhaipur ki aur jaa rahi thi. Usne aaj puri vardi pahan rakhi thi. Saath me hi thane ki hi dusri bike par Japu aur Harilal the. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />15 minute ke andar hi wo log Abbas ke godaam ke paas khare the. Godaam ke gate ke upar "Gaytri Fashions" ka board laga tha. Naam ke saath hi ek bahut pyara sa logo laga tha jisme G aur F kafi sundar tarike se banaya gaya tha. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Godaam me unhe budha munim mila jo wha kaam kar rahe mazdooro se baaten kar raha tha. Aparijita ko munim bhala insaan laga tha. Aaj usne dekha ki jab mazdooro ne use chacha kahte hue kal ke baare kuchh mazak bhi kiya to usne use lekar koi issue naa bana hasta hua unhe batata raha ki kaise wo kal golibaari ke dauran jaan ab gayi tab gayi soch raha tha. Uske baat khatam hote hi jor ka thahaka gunja jisme uski hansi bhi saamil thi. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Budha munim mazdooro ko wapas kaam par lagne ko kah kar mura hi tha ki use teeno policewaale dikh pare. Wo turant hi unke taraf lapka.</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita thori der tak us se kal ki vaardat ki jagah dekhte hue baat karti rahi. Waha kaam kar rahe mazdooro se bhi ek-ek karke usne pucch-taachh ki.</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Saare mazdooro se puchh-taachh ke baad Aparijita ne munim ko tailoring ke kaam jaha ho raha tha waha le chalne ko kaha.</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Munim ne bataya ki wo jagah gaun me thora aur andar ki taraf hai. Munim ne andar se ek cycle nikali aur unhe apne picche aane ke liye kahne laga. Aparijita ne use Harilal ke pichhe bike par baith kar unhe jaldi le jaane ke liye kaha. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Gaun ke andar kuchh dur jaane ke baad ek bara sa 2 manzila makan dikh para. Makan ke bahar "Gayatri Fashion" ka bara sa board laga tha.</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Makan ke andar jaane par niche ek bara sa haal mila jisme takriban 40-50 larkiya aur aurate kaam kar rahi thi. Aparijita ko dekhte hi unme kaana-phushi suru ho gayi. Unme se kai to baat karne ko bhi utsuk dikhi par munim ne aankho ke issare se unhe mana kar diya. Upar ka hissa bhi niche ke haal jaisa hi tha jisme 2-3 lakri ke cabin bane hue the. Upar bhi 30-35 larkiya aur aurate kaam kar rahi thi. <br />Dono haals me kataar se silayi machine lagyi hui thi aur saath hi kuchh tables bhi lagi hui thi jinke upar kahi kapre pare the, to kanhi press karne ka intazaam tha. Aparijita ne niche waale haal ke ek hisse me khana khane ke liye intazaam dekha tha jaha 2 TV bhi lage the. Thori doori par 4-5 toilets bhi bane the. Aparijita ne umeed nahi ki thi Abbas apne staff ka itna khayal rakhta hoga. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne upar Abbas ke cabin ko ek baar sarsari nigaah se dekha jaha 2 auroto ki tasweere lagi hui thi, unke niche 2 bahoot hi manmohak sugandh waali agarbatti jal rahi thi. Cabin me ek taraf ek bara sa book-self rakha tha jo fashion magazine se ata para tha.</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br /> Aparijita iss cabin ke paas waale bare cabin me baith gayi jiske darwaaje par meeting-room likha tha. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne munim ko saare workers ki list banane ke liye kal hi bol diya tha. Aparijita ke uske baare me puchhate hi munim ne apni jeb se nikal kar ek bara sa kagaj ka tukra use diya. Munim ke anusaar 2 aurato ko chhor kar saari aurate kaam par aayi hui thi. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne munim ko ek-ek kar waha kaam karne aayi saari aurato aur larkiyo ko bhejne ko kaha. Aparijita takriban 2-2.5 ghante unse baat karti rahi. Sabne Abbas ki kaafi taarif ki thi. Kuchh to use bhaiya kah kar bhi bula rahi thi. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Sharma aur Vermaji ki larkiyo se to Aparijita kal hi mil chuki thi. Kal to dono hadse ki wajah se sahmi-sahmi si thi par aaj wo normal lag rahi thi. Unse baat karne par Aparijita ne jaana ki wo dono graduate hain aur Abbas ko wo dono bachpan se hi rakhi baandhti aayi hain. Abbas ne unki padhayi me bhi madad ki thi. Garduation ke dauarn jab unlogo ne fashion technology ka kaam sikhne ki ichha jaahir ki to Abbas ne isme bhi kaafi madad ki aur Sonbahdra ke sabse naami institute me unka admission karwa diya tha aur kanhi se pairawi lagwa kar unki fees bhi maaf karwa di thi. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />In larkiyo ke jaane ke baad Aparijita ne munim ko bula kar unke baare me puchha. Munim ke anusaar Abbas ki in dono rakhi bahno ne sagi bahan ki tarah Abbas ko payar aur samman diya hai. Abaas aur in 2 larkiyo ki hi mehnat ka natija tha ki aaj iss chhote gaun me Mumbai aur dusre jagaho se orders aa rahe hai. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Abbas ne rakhi bahno ko aadhe-aadhe staff ko manage karne ka kaam de rakha tha. Aajkal Abbas ka kaam orders laane ke liye bhaag-daur karna aur orders mil jaane ke baad un orders ke baare me apni bahno ko shamjhana rah gaya tha. Yaha ka saara kaam uski rakhi bahno ne sambhal liya tha. Abbas yaha se thora nischint hote hi orders lene ke liye dur-dur tak jaane laga tha aur jiske karan uske paas kaafi orders aane lage the.</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Munim ne aage bataya ki Abbas ko idhar kuchh mahino me Mumbai aur dusre jagah ke orders se kaafi fayda hua tha. Abbas ne pichhle hi mahine apne sabhi staff ko gifts aur rupaiye dekar apne satff ke saath isse saajha kiya tha. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Munim ke anusaar sayad kisi ne socha hoga ki agar yeh dono larkiya naa rahe to Abbas ka kaam manda ho jayega aur isi liye saath taiyar maal ke saath-saath un sabki apharan ki kosis ki gayi thi.<br />Aparijita ne munim ki rai par kuchh bhi nahi kaha. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Abbas kucch kapre lekar unko cutting karne apne ekaant me bane bunglow me gaya tha. Bikul naye tarah ke design ke kapre ya to Abbas kaatata tha ya uski rakhi bahne. Abbas apne free hone ki baat kah kar wo kapre aaj apne saath le gaya tha. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Munim ko bula kar Aparijita ne use Japu aur Harilal ke saath un mahilayo ka statement dilwaane ko kaha jo ghar se Abbas ke liye kaam karti thi. Japu aur Harilal ko usne yaha se un mahilayo ka bayan lene ke baad sidhe thane jaane ko kah khud Abbas ke bunglow ki taraf chal pari. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />----------------------------------------------------------------------------------</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Darwaje par knock hone ke 2 minut baad Abbas ne darwaja khola aur apne saamne Aparijita ko dekh kar chaunk para. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Are madam !! Aapne kyu takleef ki ? Mujhe bola liya hota to main hi thane aa jata." Abbas ne andar aane ke liye Aparijita ko jagah dete hue kaha. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Bunglow me ghuste hi saamne ek khubsurati se design kiya hua drawingroom cum diningroom tha. Waha karine se sofa lage hue the. Sofa ke paas ek table par cutting kiye hue kapre aur us se related material rakhe dikh rahe the.</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Kal dhang se saari baat nahi ho paayi thi. Mujhe kuchh aur detail me baat karni hai. kal ki baardat ke aalaba bhi kai baaten hai jo main akele me hi puchhna chahti thi." Aparijita ne ek single sofe par baithte hue kaha.</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Abbas ne kapro se bhare table ko side me kiya aur Aparijita ke paas ke bare sofe par baith gaya.</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Madam, aapne mere taiyar maal ko aasani se bagair thane ke chakkar lagwaye mujhe lauta diya. Aapke jagah koi dusra thanedaar hota to apne maal ko chhurane me mere jute ghis jaate aur tab bhi bagair riswat ke main unhe chhura nahi pata. Aapne meri bahno ko bacha kar mujh par bahoot bara upkaar kiya hai." Abbas ke sabdo se sachha aabhar dikh raha tha. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Are Abbas bhai! Aap bhi kaisi baaten karte hai. Jis tarah aapne Abhaipur ki mahilayo ko kaam sikha kar unhe apne pairo par khara karwaya, us se naa sirf unhe rojgaar mila balki unke gahro ki maali halat bhi acchi hui hai. Iss wajah se aapki taarif to sara Premnagar thana karta hai . Aur eise aadmi ke prati hamara bhi to kuchh farz banta hai."</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Har insaan ki chahat hoti hai koi uske kaamo ki log taarif kare. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne insaan ki isi rag par haath rakha tha. Iske aalaba bhi Aparijita ke dil me Abbas ke liye uske workers se uske baare me jaan kar ek jagah ban gayi thi. Abbas ke tailoring house me kaam karnewaali mahilayo ne use bataya tha ki Abbas ne din raat ek karke unhe kaam sikhaya aur ek baar kaam sikh jaane ke baad unko jo salary Abbas ne Abhaipur me diya wo Sobhadra me koi nahi deta hai . Jabki wo jaanta tha ki abhi mil rahi salary se aadhi par bhi waha ki aurate khushi-khushi kaam karti kyuki yaha unhe ghar sambhalne me bhi koi dikkat nahi ho rahi thi.</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Abbas ke baare me Aparijita ne jitna sabse pahli waali report se jana tha aur baad me thane me suna tha; uske baad jab usne saare workers se baat ki to use laga ki Abbas ne jo josh aur junon dikhaya hai wo sirf rupaiye kamane ke liye nahi ho sakta tha. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne filhaal uske baare me thore der baad baat karna thik samjha. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Abbas bhai, hamari jaanch-partaal me pata chala hai ki kal maare gaye sabhi badmaas aapas me ek-dusre se kuchh hi din pahle mile the. Iske pahle wo ek-dusre se bilkul anjaan the. Yaha tak ki 5 din pahle tak inhe ekktha tak nahi dekha gaya tha. Yeh saare badmaas 10 din pahle tak UP ke alag-alag jail me band the. Hume abhi yeh to nahi pata ki wo log issi kaam ke liye ikkathha hue the ya phir kisi aur kaam ke karne ke waiting period me yeh kaam utha liya tha. .... ... " </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita bahoot hi sanjidgi se Abbas ko kal ka encounter ki pechadgi se baakif kara rahi thi. Kal police head-quarter se mile reports aur aaj Abbas ke tailoring house me ki gayi chhanbin se Aparijita ko 1-2 logo par shaq to tha par jab tak unse link karta koi aur saboot nahi mil jaata, tab tak Aparijita use apne tak hi simit rakhne ka soch chuki thi.</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Abbas bhi bahoot sanjidgi se Aparijita ki baate sun raha tha. Jaise-jaise Aparijita point dar point apni baat rakhti jaa rahi thi Abbas un baato se sahmat hota jaa raha tha. Abbas ke sar bagair uske jaane sahmati me hil raha tha. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Abbas bhai, Ab to aap samjah gaye honge ki case kitna uljha hua hai. Aapke madad ke bina yeh solve nahi ho payega aur saath me iss tarah ki baardat ka khatra bhi bana rahega." </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Main samjhta hoon madam. Aapko jo bhi puchhna hai wo aap puchhiye; main apne jaante puri kosis karunga ki aapko sahi jaankari doon taaki iss tarah ki ghatna phir naa ho. " Abbas zaldi se bol para.</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita us se kaafi der tak kal ki ghatna ke pahle aur baad Abhaipur me logo ka reaction aur ghatnao ke baare me puchh-taachha karti rahi . Abbas se Aparijita ne us ghatna ke baad us se milne aaye ya phone par baat karne waalo ke baare me bhi jaankari li. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kal ke Abbas aur aaj ke Abbas me kaafi antar tha. Kal jaha wo thora jyada chintit aur nervous lag raha tha wahi aaj wo bahoot relax dikh raha tha. Kal Abbas se baat karne ke dauran hi Aparijita ne samajh liya tha ki Abbas se aur koi kaam ki baat pata nahi chalegi; par jab wo thora relax ho jayega tab sayad wo kuchh aur kaam ki baat bata sake. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Yehi sach bhi saabit hua tha. Abbas uska maal sahi salaamat mil jaane ke karan aaj relax tha. Usme sone par suhaga jaisa kaam yeh hua tha ki uski buying party ne kal ki ghatna ko janane ke baad khud hi aakar maal le jaane ko offer diya tha. Halaki Abbas ne khud hi saam tak maal pahuchane ki baat kahi thi jise party ne narmta se mana kar diya tha. </span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aaj subah 9 baje Abbas saara maal buying party dwara bheje gaye truck me load karwa kar apne iss bulglow par aaya tha. Party naa sirf uske transportation ke jhamele se bachaya tha balki nagad payment bhi de gayi thi. Abbas ki buying party uske tailoring house ke management aur waha ke kuchh workers se baat karke bahoot prabhabit hui thi aur jaate-jaate wo pahle se bhi bara ek naya order de gayi thi.</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br />Abbas ne Aparijita ke har swal ka imandaari se zabab diya. Abbas ki baato se Aparijita ke dimaag me kal ki ghatna ko lekar jo uski rai bani thi wo aur pukhta ho gayi thi. <br /></span></span></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-30856176263262446892020-01-12T00:45:00.000+05:302020-01-12T00:45:29.784+05:30Harphanmaula Aparijita<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Ghanshyam aur Suresh ke aankho ne jo dekha; us par unko viswaas nahi hua ki kanhi wo sapna to nahi dekh rahe hain. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Achanak hi unhe sarak ke kinare ke ek pagdandi se aati Aparijita ki cycle dikhayi di. Sumo ab tak waha tak nahi pahunchi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jaisi hi Aparijita ki cycle sarak par pahunchi hi, Suno bhi waha pahunch gayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Sport cycle lakh acchi kyu na ho Sumo ki speed ke maamle me mukabla nahi kar sakti thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam aur Suresh ke dekhte- dekhte Aparijita chalti cycle ke seat par khari ho gayi . </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jaise hi Sumo Aparijita ke paas se gujari wo chhalang laga kar uske chhat par kud pari. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Nahar ab bas 300 meter ki duri par tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Sarak nahar ke paas 30 degree ke angle par muri hui thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Sumo sidhi bhaagi jaa rahi thi. Agar Sumo ko roka nahi jaata to wo sidhe nahar me samane waali thi. <br />Nahar ke paas railing ko contract lene ke liye kuchh mahine pahle Dhanraj se jure ek thekedaar ne turwa di thi. Kisi wajah se wo contract abhi tak paas nahi hua tha. Abhi haal me hui baarish ke wajah se nahar me kaafi paani tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Sumo me luggage rakhne ke liye chhat par ek roof rack laga tha. Chand seconds me hi Aparijita use pakre hue driver ki taraf waali khirki ki or latk driver ki taraf ka darwaaja khol diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ab tak nahar aur Sumo ke nich sirf 100 meter ki duri bachi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam aur Suresh ke haath neeli chhatri wale se madad magne ke liye prathana ki sakal me mure. Wo us se koi karisma dikhane ki fariyaad kar rahe the kyuki ab koi karisma hi sumo me band logo ko bacha sakta tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi karisma hua. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam aur Suresh ne dekha ki Aparijita ne sumo se driver ki seat par baithe apradhi ko darwaaje se bahar phek diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Agle hi pal Aparijita driver ki seat me ghusti dikhi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Driver ke seat par baithte hi Aparijita ko jo dikha usne uske buri tarah chauka diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />==========================================</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Nahar ke pool par ek chhota truck lohe ki sariya laade khara tha jis se lohe ke sariye kai feet bahar nikale hujye the. Iss halat me Sumo ko pool ki taraf nahi mura jaa sakta tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Yaha sarak ke dono aur nahar ka paani store rakhne ke liye 2 bare taalab sa banaya gaya tha jisme nahar se bhi jayada paani iss waqt bhara hua tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne second me hi saara phaisala kar brake par maano khari ho gayi. Pure vatabaran me brake ki chichiyahat sunai di. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tej bhaagti Sumo nahar ke railing ke antim chhor par aakar ruki. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne utar kar Sumo ki haalat dekhi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Agar Sumo 2 inch baad rukti to nahar me gote laga rahi hoti. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Sumo ke bich wale seats par nazar daali to use koi nazar nahi aaya. Aparijita ghum kar pichhe ki aur gayi aur picche ka darwaja khola. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Sumo ke picchle hisse me thus-thus kar kapre ke bundle bhare gaye the aur wahi haath-pair bandhe 2 jawan larkiya aur ek buddha dikhayi pare. Unke munh bhi bandhe pare the. Unke upar bhi kapre daale gaye the jiske kaaran wo baahar se nazar nahi aa rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne ek ek kar ke sabko bahar nikala. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Qaid se rehai milte hi unki aankho me khusi ke aanso chamak uthe. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi waha 3 bikes aake ruki. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />---------------------------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />2 bikes thane se aayi ki thi jinpar poolicewaalo ke saath abbas bhi aaya tha. Abbas wala bike par Ghanshyam aur Suresh aaye the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas wala bike Suresh chala kar laya tha. Ghanshyam ke haanto me rumaal bandha tha jo ki khun se lathpath tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas ko dekhte hi dono larkiya bhaijaan bolte hue uski or lapki aur uske gale lag kar rone lagi. Unke saath-saath Abbas bhi ro raha tha. Un sabko rota dekh kar buddha munim bhi apne aanso nahi rok paaya aur wo bhi unke saath rone laga. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne rote Abbas aur uske saathiyo ko akela chhor apne saathiyo ke baare me khoj-khabar lene lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam aur Qadir ko turant doctor ke paas le jaane ke liye ek police bike rawana kar di gayi. Suresh ko bhi sarak par kuchh dur tak khistane ke karan kuchh kharoche aayi thi par wo abhi wahi rukna chahta tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi ek bike par Japu, Amit aur Arjun bhi Japu ke bike par waha pahunche. Unke 5 minute ke baad Gopu bhi ek bike par waha aa pahuncha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Gopu ko bhi muthbher ki suchna mili thi. Wo turant hi daurta hua thane me pahuncha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Gopu ne hi Japu ko phone karke muthbher waali jagah pahunchane ko kaha tha. Usne jab suna ki Aparijita ko iss baat ki khabar der se mili to use Harilal par bahoot gussa aaya ki usne Qadir ki baat par viswaas kar liya aur apne taur par koi prayash nahi kiya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Japu ne Aparijita se mile rupaiyo (Kalicharan waale) se chand din pahle hi ek nayi bike kharidi thi. Japu ke team ke paas iss waqt Jaaga wale chhote aur kaafi saktisaali hatiyaar the. Iss muthbher waali jagah ke sabse paas Japu tha. Isliye Harilal ko sabse pahle use khabar karna chahiye tha. Harilal nervous ho gaya tha aur muthbher waale matter ko dhang se handle kar paane me kuchh had tak naakam raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Gopu ne Harilal ko kuchh bhi nahi bol Japu ko phone laga ke Phulpur ke paas waali nahar ki or jaane ke liye kaha tha. Use baakhubi pata tha ki jis taraf se apraadhi bhaag rahe hai unhe Phulpur ka pool paar karna hi parega . Usne Japu ko Qadir aur Kishore se contact me rahne ko kaha tha. Wo jaanta tha ki Ghanshyam iss tarah ke mamle me Suresh ko apne saath aage rakhega. Gopu ne phone karke raat ke duty waale staff ko bhi paristhithi ki gambhirta batate hue thane aane ko kah chuka tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Thane me iss waqt koi bike nahi thi. Issi dauran thane me ek banda bike lekar apne paasport ke verification ke liye aaya hua tha. Gopu ne us se uski bike maangi or Rohit ko lekar nahar ke liye chal para tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ko Gopu ko waha dekh kar sukhad aascharya hua.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Japu ne iske pahle use bata diya tha ki Gopu ne use yaha pahunchane ke liye kaha tha. Aparijita ke puchhane par Gopu ne bataya ki usne raat baale staff ko bhi bula bheja hai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Gopu ne ek baar bhi Harilal ki sikayat nahi ki balki usne bataya ki Harilal kaka Japu ko phone karne hi waale the ki usne waha pahunch kar phone kar diya. Aparijita ke tej dimaag se Harilal ki naakami chhupi nahi rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas apne saathiyo se gale mil kar bahoot roya. Kucch der baad uski car lekar uska ek assitant waha pahuncha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas apne saathiyo ko zald se zald iss jagah se dur le jaana chahta tha. Wo Aaparijita ke paas iss baat ki izzazat maagne pahucha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi Abbas ki najar Sumo ke agle tyres par pari. Wo yeh soch kar hi kaanp utha ki ek second ki der bhi uske haanth-paau bandhe saathiyo ko sartiya maut de sakti thi. Wo policewaalo ka sukriya adaa kar hi raha tha ki Suresh ne use bataya ki kaise unki madam didi ne apni jaan par khel kar Sumo ko nahar me girne se roka hai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Abbas aur uske saathiyo ko halki pucch-taachh ke baad saam ko thane aake detail me saari baaten batane ke hidayat dekar jaane ko kaha. Usne Abbas ko aaswat kiya ki uska maal jo apradhiyo ke Sumo aur metador se baramad hua hai wo bhi use aasani se kagaji karyawaahi ke baad mil jaayegi. Aparijita ne maangi gayi bike ke saath Suresh ko ek police waale ke saath doctor ke paas se hote hue thane jaane ko kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Takriban 2 ghante ke baad police team apne saath Sumo aur mare apradhiyo ko lekar thane ki aur chal pari. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Police jeep ka tyre ab tak change kar diya gaya tha. Metador ko bhi seedha kar liya gaya tha jisme se kaafi maatra me fashion dresses mili thi. Sabko police jeep me kisi tarah se thoos kar thane laaya gaya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ki cycle sahi salamat thi. Jab Aparijita ne cycle se Sumo par chhalang lagayi thi tab cycle ko usne sarak ke kinare ki aur pair ke jhatke se dhakel diya tha. Cycle sarak ke kinare khari do jhariyo me phasi hui mili thi. Aparijta ne sarsari taur par ek baar vardaat ki jagah ka muyana kiya aur cycle se teji se thane ki aur chal pari.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> ------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------------------- </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne aate hi sabse pahle Harilal, Japu aur ek constable ko Abhaipur iss saare baardat se juri jaankari ekkatha karne bhej diya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne thane aaye sabhi raat ke staff member ka short notice me thane pahunchane ka sukriya ada kar unhe wapas bhej diya. Raat ke staff ko night shift me 3 ghante baad aane ko kaha gaya taaki wo apni neend puri karke aa sake. Dono shift ke bich ke 3 ghante Rohit, Harilal aur Aparijita hi thane me rahne waale the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aaj ke muthbher me saare aparadhi maare gaye the. Aparijita ne mobile se liye gaye sabhi apradhiyo ki snaps Sonbhadra headquarter bhi bhej diya tha. Wo aaj ke vaardaat ke baare me soch rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Taiyar kapre Sonbhadra se courier ke dwara aage bheje jaane wale the. Isliye apraadhi Sonbhadra ke raaste me bhi van loot sakte the par unhone Abhaipur me iss ghatna ko anjaam dene ka kathin raasta chuna tha. Apradhiyo ne bahoot risk lekar iss ghatna ko anjaam diya tha. Iska yehi bhi matlab ho sakta tha ki apraadhi khauf paida karna chahte the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Saam hote-hote Abbas apni car me dono larkiyo aur apne munim ke saath pahuncha. Munim apne saath loote gaye kapro ka list laaya jo wo Ghanshyam ko kapro ki list saup chuka tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas ne un dono larkiyo ka parichay apne raakhi bahan ke taur par Aparijita se karwaaya jo uske garment factory me supervisor ka kaam bhi karti thi. Wo dono uske parosi Sharmaji aur Vermaji ki larkiya thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Munim ne bataya jab wo log godaam me delivery ke liye jaane waali taiyar maal ko check karke uska alag-alag packet banwa kar rakh kar faarig hi hue the ki aachank se un apraadhiyo ne unhe gher liya tha. Unhone guns ke bal par saara maal metador me load karwya tha. Phir unhone in sabko haanth-paaun baandh kar Sumo me daal kar unke upar kuchh kapre iss tarah se daal diya ki wo uske nicche dab se gaye the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas jab waha pahuncha tha tab tak apraadhi nikal chuke the aur wo sirf unke picche urti hui dhool hi dekh paaya tha. Godaam me mauzod mazdooro ne use saara wakya bataya to wo un gaariyo ke picche bhaga par harbarahat me use thane khabar karne ya karwane ka use dhyan nahi raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita thori der tak us se local competitor ke baare me jaankari leti rahi. Abbas ke anusaar uska koi eisa competitor nahi tha jo itna bara kaand karwa sake. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam ne munim dwara di gayi list ko baramad ki gaye maal ki list se milaan karwaya aur phir aake Aparijita ko iske baare me bataya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Abbasji! Aapke dwara laayi gayi maal ki list se humlog santoost hai. Aap apna maal abhi le jaa sakte hain." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ki baat sunkar Abbas ko apne kaano par viswaas hi nahi hua. Itni aasani se use uska maal mil raha tha. Abbas to apne saath car me maal jaldi chhurane ke liye kaafi rupaiye bhi laaya tha. Usne chaha ki wo kuchh hazaar rupaiye police waalo ko de, par Aparijita ne lene se inkaar kar diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Abbas ko bataya ki wo zald hi khud bhi chhanbin karne aayegi. Abbas dono larkiyo ke saath usi waqt chala gaya jabki munim kapro ko le jaane ke liye ek bailgaari par kapro ka load karwa raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />====================================</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Premnagar, Chaila aur Abhaipur me vaardaat ki khabar jungle me phaili aag ki tarah phail chuki thi. Teeno gaun se kaafi janta mare apraadhiyo ko dekhne aa pahunchi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne 3 constables ki duty public ko control karne ke liye laga rakhi thi. Dinesh ko saadi wardi me apradhiyo ki laaso ko dekhne aayi janta ke bich ghum-ghum kar unki baato ko sunne ki duty di gayi thi. Thori hi der me Sonbhadra se postmortom ke liye laas le jaane ke liye ek gaari aayi. Us gaari ke nikalte hi public ki bheer bhi chali gayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Javed aaj gaun ke kisi kaam se Sonbhadra gaya hua tha. Uske paas Salma ka phone aaya. Salma ne use Abhaipur me hui muthbher ke baare me bataya aur lautate waqt thane hokar aane ko sakht hidayat diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Salma ne muthbher ki khabar milte hi Javed ne Aparijita ko uske baare me pata karne ke liye phone kiya tha. Aparijita ne use short me apni salamati aur apraadhiyo ke maare jaane ke baare me bataya. <br />Japu aur Harilal Abhaipur se laut kar apni report de chuke the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />===========================================. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Javed jab tak thane pahuncha tab tak raat ke 8.00 baj chuke the. Javed ko Aparijita ne muthbher ke baare me bataya. Usne Javed ko saare apraadhiyo ki tasweere bhi dikha unke baare me Javed ki rai maangi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ek bhi chehra Javed ki jaankari me se nahi nikala. Aparijita ne un apraadhiyo ki tasweere Javed ke mobile par bhi transfer kar ke use paancho gao ke dukaandaro aur anya logo ko dikha kar unke baare me pata karne ko kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kal yehi puchhtachh wala program police waale bhi karne waale the. Par ho sakta tha ki police ke mamle me hone se kuchh log apna munh nahi kholte. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Javed ne Aparijita ko aashwat kiya ki wo khud iss mamle me interest lega aur use pura viswaas tha ki agar kisi bhi gaun waale ko unke baare me kuchh bhi pata hoga to wo use jaroor batayega.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam ki bike thane me rakhwa di gayi thi. Kuchh dino tak Aparijita ne Japu ko Ghanshyam ko duty aane-jaane me madad karne ke liye kaha. Phir Ghanshyam aur Japu dono Japu ke bike par apne ghar ke liye nikal pare.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam aur Japu ke jaane ke baad Aparijita ne ek baar phir Sonbhadra phone karke aparadhiyo ke baare me puchh-taach ki.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />=======================================</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Sonbhadra police ke anusaar saare ke saare apraadhi ke khilaaf sangeen jurm register the. Inke khilaaf firauti, khoon, danga, rangdaari aur balatkar jaise mamle the. In apraadhiyo ka aapas me koi link pahle kabhi nahi suna gaya tha. Har apraadhi ka UP ke alag-alag hisso me kauf tha. Aaj se pahle kabhi inhe apna illaka chhor kar kisi aur illake me baardaat karte bhi nahi suna gaya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Yeh saare apraadhi thore din pahle hi alag-alag jail se chhute the. Pahli baar inhe 2 din pahle Sonbhadra ke ek saste hotel me dekha gaya tha. Us hotel me Sonbhadra aur 2 aur district ki police 3 apraadhiyo ko dabochne pahunchi thi. Safalta-purvak giraftaari ke baad lautti Police team me saamil ek sub-inspector ki nazar in par pari thi. Usi ne inke baare me batate hue inpar nazar rakhne ki report Police HQ me ki thi. Jis par turnat action lete hue ek police sub-inspector ko iss kaam par lagaya gaya tha. Ab jaake jaanch karne par pata chala tha ki usne iss par jara bhi dhyan nahi diya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ab itni bari vaardat ho jaane ke baad Sonbhadra me harkamp macha hua tha. Premnagar ke 3 police waalo ke zakhmi hone aur un par bomb se hamla hone ki khabar ne police ke uchh adhikariyo ke upar bhari dawab bana diya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jis bande ne apraadhiyo ke upar nazar rakhne ki suchna ko nazarandaaz kiya tha, wo banda pahle se hi apne issi tarah ki 2 baar ki gayi harkarto ke karan police union ke nazar me khatak raha tha. Picche ki gayi uski harkat kisi ke liye bhi jaanleba saabit nahi hui thi; pa iss bar ki uski harkat Premnagar police ke liye bhaari pari thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono baar ek rashookhdaar police adhikari ne use bacha liya tha. Iss bar union waale use chhorne ke mood me nahi the. Unhone media me laparwaahi ki wajah se hui baal-baal bache policewaalo ki kahabr saboot ke saath dene ki dhamki de rakhi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Bhaari dawab me us police waale ko demote karke aaj saam hi dusre district bhej diya gaya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne apne report me Ghanshyam, Qadir aur Suresh ke liye puruskaar ki sifaarish ki thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ko police union ke secretary ka phone aaya tha. Usne union ki taraf se unhe unke safaltapuvak encounter ke liye badhayi di aur headquarter me hue ghatnakram ke baare me bataya. Aparijita ne apne staff ki taraf se unka sukriya ada kiya aur phir se aaj ke ghatna ki kariya jorne ka prayas karne lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ko Abbas se Dhanraaj ke baare me bhi baat karni thi. Aparijita ne isse kal ke liye chhor diya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Aaj ke ghatna ke baare me ab kal hassil hone waali reports par hi kuchh kiya jaa sakta tha. Isliye, Aparijita ek baar phir se Sarfarosh ke agents ki file me jut gayi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />=====================================================</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita pahle India ke North, North-East aur North-West ke Sarfarosh ke members ki reports check kar rahi thi. Inme se kaio ko wo personally bhi janti thi. Wo members ke baare me available reports ko dhyan se padh kar unke baare me apna comment note karti jaa rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aaj tak check kiye gaye reports ke anusaar kuchh purane members ab naye members ke group ko lead kar sakte the. Phir bhi Aparijita ne abhi sirf unke annual reports par apne comments daale the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Naye aur purane members ke group ko lead karne ke liye kai baato par dhyan dena jaroori tha. Saath hi group bhi eise banana tha jis se us group ke paas alag-alag field se aaye members ho, jo mil-jul kar har mamle ko dekh sake. Iss naye members waale list me wo members the jo pichhle 1 saal se Sarfarosh se jure the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Udhar Arpita takriban Sarfarosh ke sambhabhit members ki list ko khatam kar chuki thi. Chuki sambhabhit member kisi na kisi member dwara refer kiye gaye jo criteria acchi tarah se jaante the; isliye unme koi kami ki sambhavna kam hi thi. Iske alaba bhi Arpita ke haath yeh list aane ke pahle unke baare me dusre members se bhi unki rai li gayi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Iss tarah 2 level paar karne ke baad sambhabhit member ki puri medical history nikali gayi thi. Medically fit paaye jaane ke baad saare sambhabhit members ki list aur unse realted saari details Delhi ke Sarfarosh ke HQ me Sarfarosh ke files me save kar di gayi thi. Inme se hi North India ke sambhabhit members ki files chhat kar Arpita ko di gayi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />================================</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />10.30 bajte-bajte night shift ke staff aane lage. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />11.15 baje tak saara night staff ki suchna ke saath Rohit ne Aparijita ke cabin par knock kiya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Raat 12 baje.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aaj bhi Aparijita ko din bhar ki recording me kuchh khash nahi tha. Chaila ki recording ke anusaar Shera aur Aagnivesh Phulpur ki or subah hi nikal pare the. Aparijita ne Phulpur waale khandhar me recording transmit karne ke liye kuchh nahi lagaya tha. Waha ki recording Saniwaar subah wo laane waali thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita sone hi waali thi ki phir kucch soch kar Arpita ka phone lagaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> "Sun! Main kal raat tak annual reports check karke apna report submit kar doongi. Maine aaj ka target rakha tha par aaj yaha hue ek encounter ne mujhe utna waqt hi nahi diya."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Iske baad Aparijita ne thora sanchhep me aaj ke encounter ke baare me Arpita ko bataya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Sayad, kal Sonbhadra se kuchh bare adhikari bhi chhanbin karne pahunche isliye main aaj raat me hi subah 4 baje tak jaag kar jitna sambahv hai complete karne ki koisi karungi. Main aasha karti hoo ki kal raat 12 baje se pahle main apne comments ke saath report submit kar doongi. Tu bata tera naye members wala report kaha tak pahuncha ?" </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Apu, Maine abhi thori der pahle apni report submit kar di hai. Sayad kal saam ya phir parso dopahar tak Ritesh, Ajay sir aur meri is par meeting ho. Saare bande theek hai; unko jab ek achha lead karne wala milega tab unki kabliyat aur bhi nikhar kar aayegi."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Arpita thori der tak chune gaye naye members me se kuchh ke baare me baat karti rahi. In members ke baare me Arpita ka andaaza tha ki wo aage chal kar Sarfarosh ke bahoot bare assest saabit honge.<br />"Apu, agar tu kahe to main inme se kisi ko tere aaj ke encounter me saamil aparadhiyo ko chek karne me laga doon? " Arpita ne puccha !</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Nahi rahne de ! Bahoot jaroorat parne par hi main Sarfarosh ke members ki madad lena chahti hoon. Pahle se hi kuchh log Jagga aur Aagnivesh wale matter par lage hue hai. Behtar to hoga ki tu unme se kuchh logo ko naksali group se sanahubhuti rakhte logo par laga de. Kya Dr. Ritesh se tujhe naxalite dwara hire kiye gaye professional ke baare me kuchh pata chala?"</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Apu ! Dr. ne mujhse is par abhi koi baat nahi ki hai. sayad wo koi thos jaankari ke baad hi baat karenge. Naye members wali list bhi final karna jaroori tha; sayad iss karan bhi unhone mujhe distrub nahi kiya hoga. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aru ! Parso saam tu aa rahi hai na; dono mil kar Ravibaar ko un gupt gufao ki aur chalenge." Aparijita ne pahle se banaye program ke baare me Arpita se puchha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Tere liye to main aag ka dariya paar kar jaao. Tumen bulaya aur hum chale aaye, jaan hatheli par le aaye re ...." Arpita ne ek puraana gaane ke kuchh pankitiya gate hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Thori der tak issi tarah hansi-mazak karne ke baad Aparijita ek baar phir se reports check karne lag gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Friday subah 4.30 baje jab Aparijita ne laptop band kiya tab tak matra 10 members ki reports aur chek karne baaki the. Aaj ki subah Aparijita ne drone ke saath jaane ka program postpone kar diya tha. Aparijita ne Ghashyam ko 10 baje tak thane aane ki baat sms karke so gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />------------ * ---------------------- * ----------------------------- *<br /></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-91504504199185587672020-01-05T13:32:00.001+05:302020-01-05T13:32:55.490+05:30Dushashi Apraadhi <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Abhi thane ki jeep ek mor par dheere se muri hi thi ki ek purani tata sumo use teji se side maarte hue nikali. Is takkar ne Jeep ko sarak se niche utaar diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Suresh ne kisi tarah se Jeep ko palatne se bachaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Suresh ne apni furti se naa sirf jeep ko palatne se bachaya balki use kuchh hi minutes me sarak par phir se le aaya. Jeep jaise hi sarak ke niche ruki, sab Suresh ke issare par turant jeep se utar gaye taaki jeep ko aasani se niche ke keechar waali zameen se upar laaya jaa sake.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jab Suresh Jeep ko vapas sarak par chadha raha tha us waqt baaki log sarak par khare the. Unhe abhi jeep se utare chand seconds hi hue the. Jaise hi unhone Jeep ko sarak par chadhte dekha to sarak ke bicho-bich aa gaye taaki wo chalti jeep me chadh sake. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi paas ke kacche raaste se kisi enjine ki tej awaaz sunai di.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Agle hi pal ek matador unke taraf kisi danav ki tarah jhapti.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam ke baayen khare Qadir ne sarak ki dusre kinaare ki aur challang laga di. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kishore apne taraf badhte maut ko dekh kar bilkul jar ho gaya tha. Ghanshyam ne yeh dekh Kishore ko jakre hue daaye taraf challang laga di. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Bhaagti metador ke achank side ke darwaaje khule aur revolver se kuchh round sarak ke dono aur gire police waalo ki aur jhapte.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kisi tarah se police waalo ne unko chumne daurti goliyo se khud ko bachaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Par ek goli bahoot hi sararti nikali. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Suresh ne jeep abhi sarak par pahunchayi hi thi ki sararti goli uske labo ko pyar karne ko dauri. Suresh usi waqt apna sar baayen ghuma kar niche gire Qadir ko dekhne laga tha; jiske karan uske labo ko chumban dene aai goli uske kaano ko hawa deti hui gujar gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Jeep ke sarak par aate hi sarak chumate teeno policewaale jhapat ke jeep par sawar huye.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Sabke baithte hi Suresh ne jeep ko kisi khuta turaye gaai ki tarah daura di. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Chand minutes me hi Jeep metador ke pichhe thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Qadir ab tak thane me khabar de chuka tha. Thane khabar karne ke baad wo Aparijita ko phone karne hi wala tha ki aage bhagti metador se jeep par phir se goliya chalne lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ek goli Qadir ke mobile kaan se lagaye dahine haath ko ragarti chali gayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Goli lagte hi Qadir ke honto se cheekh nikal pari. Mobile Qadir ke haanto se nikal kar gir para.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam ke kaano me jaise hi Qadir ki cheekh pari uske jabre gusse me kas gaye. Usne Suresh ke kandho ke pakar kar issara kiya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Suresh ne jeep ki raftaar aur badha di. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono taraf se lagatar goliya chal rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ab tak jeep ke windscreen me dasiyo chhed ho chuke the. Par khushkismati se kisi ko duwara goli nahi lagi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aage bhagti metador bich-bich me mor par dikhni band ho jaati thi. Ghanshyam ko iss baat ki chinta satane lagi ki agar eisa chalta raha to aage kisi doraahe ya tiraahe par wo metador ko kho denge.<br />Qadir ko zakhmi dekh kar gusse se aagbabula huye Ghanshyam ne ek khatarnaak faisla liya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam kaafi kosis karke bhi metador ke kisi bhi tyres ko nisana banane me kaamyaab nahi ho paaya tha. Metador ka driver use jhol deta hua chala raha tha; jiske karan ek bhi goli tyre ko chhu bhi nahi paayi. Haan yeh jaroor tha ki metdaor ke pichhle hisse me goliyo ne bahoot saare ventilation ke liye chhed bana diye the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam ke dimaag me achanka ek idea aaya tha. Driver kitna bhi expert kyu nahi ho use more par turn maarte hue kuchh seconds ke liye metador ko bagair jhol diye chalana mazboori tha, Ghanshyam ne isi pal ke liye risk uthane ka faisala kiya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam ne kamar se belt ko khola aur khuli jeep ke apne taraf ke kinaare par lage rod se bandh diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aage baaye or murni waali ek mor aane baala tha. Ghanshaym belt ke fande me apna daaya haanth daal kar jeep se bahar adhleta sa ho gaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam ke haanth me aag uglane ke liye revolver taiyar tha. Uske dushahash ko dekh kar Suresh ka kaleja munh ko aa gaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Suresh Ghanshyam ko mana karne jaa raha tha par Ghanshyam ke chehre par phaili sakhti ne use bolne nahi diya. Wo samajh me kuchh-kuchhgaya Ghanshyam ka plan aa gaya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aage metador se abhi bhi lagatar goliya chal rahi thi. Unme se kai Ghanshyam ke aaju-baaju se gujre. <br />Tabhi aage bhaagi metador chand second ke liye mor par seedhi hui. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Dhaiye- dhaiye" Ghanshyam ke revolver se 2 goliya nikali aur aage bhagti metador ke picchle tyres se takrai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Agle hi pal metador unbalanced hui aur sarak par ludhkane lagi. Sarak par metal ki ragar se chingaariya nikalne lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />----------------------------------------------------------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi policewaalo ko apni or aati hui Tata sumo dikhayi di. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tata Sumo ko wapas lautate dekh sab hairat me the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Metador me sawar apradhiyo ne Sumo waale apradhiyo ko accident se chand miunutes pahle bata diya tha ki jeep me chaar policewaale hain jo unke pichhe lage hue hain. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Sumo me bhi 3 apradhi the. Apradhiyo ne aapas me baatchit karke decide kiya ki in chaar policewaalo ko ya to khtam kar diya jaaye ya phir unke jeep ke tyre burst kar di jaaye taaki wo uske pichhe naa aa sake. Isi plan ke tahat Sumo waale apradhi laute the. Agar metador ulat nahi jaati to dono gaariyo me sawar badmaas police party par bhaari parne waale the. Par ab shithti badli hui thi. Metador sarak par palti hui thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi Metador ke darwaaje khule aur usme se apne hi khun me lithre 4 apradhi nikale. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Unme se ek ne nikalte bhi police waalo par goliya chalani suru kar di. Ghanshyam unhe giraftaar karna chahta tha par iss halat me bhi chalayi jaa rahi goliyo ne police waalo ka gussa buri tarh se bharka diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Agle hi pal Sursh, Ghanshyam aur Kishore ke taraf se revolver aur rifle se goliya maut ban ke metador se nikal kar bhagte apradhiyo jhapti.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam ke chalai goliyo ne do apradhiyo ke sar me chhoti khirki bana di thi. Un saro ke maalik apna munh phaare aasmaan ki aur tak rahe the. Lag raha tha jaise unhe yakeen hi nahi ho raha tha ki wo mar chuke hain. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kishore ki chaliye rifle ki goli ne ek apraadhi ke jaangh me chhed bana diya tha. Wo wahi gira hua police waalo ko maa-bahan ki gaali deta hua goliya chala raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi Suresh ki chalayi 2 goliyo ne gire apradhi ke dil me 2 chhed bana diye. Agle hi pal maa... kahata hua baaki ke words apne munh me rakhe hue hi wo narak ke darwaaze ko knock kar raha tha. <br />Tab tak Sumo paas aa chuki thi. Sumo ke bich ke dono darwaje khule aur unme se 2 apradhi gun leke fire karte hue nikale.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Idhar metador ka ek bacha apradhi bhi unke paas tak pahunch chuka tha. Usne pahunchte hi apne saathio ko bataya ki metador me koi aur zinda nahi bacha hai isliye unlogo ko nikalna hoga. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Saare apraadhi mukabla karne ke vajaye bhaagne lage.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
--------------------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam bhaag rahe apraadhiyo ke piche daura. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Bhaag rahe apradhiyo me se ek ne apne kandhe par latke bag me se ek bomb nikal kar policewaalo ki or uchhal diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Bhagte huye bomb uchhalane ke kaaran bomb apne nissane par nahi gira. Bomb jeep ke peeche kuchh duri par jaa kar gira. Bomb se kisi bhi policewwale ko koi nuksaan nahi pahuncha. Par Bomb ke range me jeep ka ek pichhla tyre aa gaya aur wo dhamake ke saath brust hua jiski aawaz bomb ke dhamake me dab gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam ne thithak kar apne saathio ke salamati ka jaayza le phir se apradhiyo ke pichhe goliya barasta hua daura. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam ko apne picche daurate dekh ek apradhi ne phir se bomb phekne ke liye nikala. Usne picche mur kar bomb ko Ghanshyam par phekna chaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Us apradhi ne abhi pin nikal kar bomb phekne ke liye haath uthaya hi tha ki uske sar me Ghanshyam dawra chalayi ek goli aa dhasi. Uske baad jo hua usne uske saath bhaag rahe 2 apradhiyo ko kuchh karne tak ka mauka nahi diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Bomb mare apradhi ke haath se nikal kar gira aur girte hi phat gaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Bomb ne 2 apradhiyo ke chhithre uda diye the aur ek ghayal hoke dur para tha. Bomb ke dhamake se paida hue force ne Ghanshyam ko thora dur peeche phenk diya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Apne saathiyo ko marte dekh kar zinda bacha sumo ko bhaagne ki kosis karne laga.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />---- * ----- * -------- * </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita jab Abbas ke bunglow par pahuchi to use waha taala latakta mila. Usne Jungle ka raasta chhor sarak ke raaste se thana lautne ka decide kiya tha. Abhi wo sarak se kuchh dur hi thi ki use goliyo ki awaaz sunai di. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne turant hi phone ko handsfree par daal kar thane me call lagaya. Dusre taraf Harilal tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Harilalji, mujhe Abhaipur ki taraf se kuchh goliyo ki awaaz aa rahi hai. Aap kuchh logo ko iss taraf turant bheje aur Ghanshyam ko bhi suchana de. Kya thane me iski koi suchna hai?" </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam, Qadir ne mujhe bola tha ki wo aapko suchna de dega, par ... !!" Harilal ki hairat se bhari awaaz aayi . </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Ghanshyam sir, Qadir, Suresh aur Kishore round par nikale the jaha unki muthbher apradhiyo se Abhaipur ke paas ho gayi. Wo log apradhiyo ka pichha kar rahe the aur usi me dono taraf se goliya chal rahi thi. Qadir ne yaha suchna di thi. Qadir ne kaha tha ki wo aapko location ka detail deta rahega taaki aap ko bilkul updated khabar mile. Par lagta hai ki kisi wajah se wo aapko phone nahi kar paaya. 4 logo ki team bike se Chaila ki taraf nikale hai jinhe maine inform kar diya tha; unhone abhi-abhi update diya tha ki wo bhi udhar ki or chal pare hain." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Theek hai. Aap mujhe unka laast location baatayen. Main Qadir se baat karne ka prayash karti hoon."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Harilal ne jaldi-jaldi Aparijita ko last reported jagah ke baare me bataya. Aparijita ne cycle phir se jugle ke raaste par daal diya aur handsfree par Qadir ko try karne lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ke pair cycle ke paddle par machine ki tarah kisi expert cyclist ki tarah chal rahe the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Qadir ke mobile par ring jaane lagi. Iss waqt tak dusri taraf metador ka pichha jaari tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Qadir ne Aparijita ka number dekhte hi apne dusre haath se mobile utha kar call receive ki. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Qadir ne apni vartaman location Aparijita ko batayi. Aparijita ne call kaatne ke baad apni cycle ki disa thori badali aur andaaz ke anusaar ek mor par untak pahunchne ke liye use full speed par chalane lagi. Yeh wahi mor tha jaha metador ke tyre burst karne me Ghanshyam ne safalta paayi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abhi Aparijita us mor se 200 meter ki duri par hi thi ki ek ke baad ek lagatar 2 bomb ke dhamke huye. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />---- * ----- * -------- * </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dusri taraf usi waqt Ghansyam ko picche se motorcycle par Abbas aata hua dikhayi diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Muthbher hota dekh kar Abbas ruk gaya. Tab tak Aparijita bhi waha aa pahunchi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne apne saathiyo ko sahi-salamat dekh kar chain ki saans li. Abbas ne unhe bataya ki Sumo me uske yaha kaam karne waali 2 larkiya aur uska budhha munim bandhak ke roop me hain. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Idhar Sumo par swar apradhi ko sumo ko seedha karne ka mauka mil gaya tha. Use wo le bhaga. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam uske picche goliya chalata hua bhaga. Par Goliya sirf sumo ke pichhli body ko hi chum saki. Ghanshyam daur kar wapas Jeep tak pahuncha to usne pichle tyre ko baitha paaya. Usne gusse me jeep par hi 2 ghuse laga diye.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam aur Suresh ne Qadir aur Kishore ko Abbas ke saath wahi chhora. Dono Abbas ke bike par Sumo ke picche chal pare. Unhone bhi sarak chhor ek pangdandi rupi raaste se aage badh rahe the jo agale mor par sumo ke saath hi unhe pahunchane waali thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Qadir aur Kishore agle thane tak ab tak apradhiyo ki khabar bhej rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita khud phir jungle ke raaste apne cycle ko aandhi-tufaan ki tarah chalati hui chal pari. Aparijita ne abhi jo raasta liya tha wo kuchh daldali si thi jis par bike sahit 2 logo ka nikalna muskil tha. Par Aparijita us raaste me bare maharat ke saath cycle chala rahi thi. Aparijita ko pura yakeen tha ki wo bhagte apradhi ko nahar aane tak pakar legi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abbas ke bina der kiye vaakya bata dene ke kaaran 2 minute ke andar hi Aparijita, Ghanshyam aur Suresh alag-alag raaste se Sumo ke picche lage hue the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Agle mor par Ghanshyam ne jab bike ko sarak par chadhaya to wo Sumo se sirf 200 kadamo ki duri par the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Sumo me sawar apradhi ne jab 2 policewaalo ko apne picche laga paya to wo sumo chalate hue pichhe mur kar bich-bich me goliya barsane laga. Uski ek goli Suresh ke pet ke paas se uske shirt me chhed karti hui nikal gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam, Aparijita aur Suesh aapas me confrence call ke jariye jure hue the. Unki baatchit handsfree ke jariye jaari thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Suresh ko Sumo ke tyre burst karne ko kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Suresh ne apna gun sidha karte hue sumo ke pichhle tyre ko nisana banana chaha. Isi waqt Sumo se mundi nikale picche ki aur dekhe hue aparadhi ne bhi picche ki aur goliya chalayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Bike chala rahe Ghanshyam ko kuchh meter ki duri par sarak ke ek chhor se dusre chhor tak paani ki moti plastic pipe jaati dikhyai di. Pipe ko surakshit rakhne ke liye use ek cement ke pipe se gujara gaya tha jise mitti aur eeto ke dwara ghera gaya tha. Inki wajah se us jagah par ek bedhanga sa bilkul khara speed-breaker sa ban gaya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam chhah kar bhi iss apryatisht bedhange speed-breaker ke pass bike sambhal nahi paaya aur bike teji se upar ki uchhali. Isi lamhe me 2 fire hue. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Pahla fire Suresh ke gun se hua tha; wahi dusri goli Sumo se apradhi dwara chalai gayi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Bike ke hawa me uth jaane ke kaaran Suresh ki goli tyre par naa lag kar Sumo se mundi nikale apradhi ke gardan me jaa ghusi . Wahi apradhi dwara chalayi goli bhi target badal jaane se aake handle pakre Ghanshyam ke baaye panje ko chhute hui takrai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam ke haath handle par se kuchh seconds ke liye bhahke jiske karan wo Suresh sahit bike liye-diye sarak par gir para. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Bike kuchh dur tak sarak ke kinaare ghistati gayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam ne apni nigaahe sarak par bike ke saath ghasitate hue bhi sumo par jama rakhi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Sumo ko chala rahe apradhi ki gardan khirki se bahar jhul raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Sumo teji ke saath sarak par nadi me bagair manjhi ke naau ki tarah bhaagi jaa rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aadhe km ke baad hi nahar tha. Sumo nahar ki aur teji se kisi bayakul premika ki tarah bhaagi jaa rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ke kaano me Ghanshyam aur Suresh ki cheekh sunai di. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Tumlog thik to ho!" Aparijita ki chinta bhari awaaz Ghanshyam ke kaano me aayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam didi; hum thik hain. Par Sumo wala apraadhi mara gaya hai aur Sumo bagair driver ke nahar ki aur jaa rahi hai." Ghanshyam bagair saans liye bol para.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Main bas pahunchne hi waali hoon. Tum log bhi phir se sumo ke picche lago." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jaha Ghanshyam gira tha waha se sarak bilkul sidhi rekha me aage jaa rahi thi.<br />----------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-16077635550333119902019-12-21T19:59:00.001+05:302019-12-21T20:29:55.527+05:30Delegation aur Leadership<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
12 baje. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita thane me apne cabin me baithi Anay se hue baatchit ko check karne ke liye local subcenter ke ek junior agent ko nirdesh de rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Chuki research center wala project govt ka tha; isliye us se related jankari kuchh ghanto me hi mil jaani thi. Aparijita ne Anay aur research center se jure saare logo ke baare me report server par upload karne ko us agent ko nirdesh diya . </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Junior ko report dene ke liye kahne ke baawjud Aparijita ne thora bahoot khud bhi haat-pair maarne ka socha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita govt aur kucch botanical research sites par us research se juri article padh rahi thi. In articles me Anay ke dedication ki kaafi taarif ki gayi thi. Kuchh botany se related blogs par bhi iss project se related kuchh jaankariya thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Halaki kisi me bhi utna detail nahi bataya gaya tha jitna Anay ne Aparijita ko bataya tha. Sayad Anay ne uske police officer hone ki wajah se jaankari de di thi. Har blog par Anay ki research ke prati junoon ki taarif ki gayi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Tabhi mobile baj utha. Dusri taraf Arpita thi jo kafi sanjida ho kar baat kar rahi thi. Aparijita samajh gayi ki abhi Arpita apne kisi junior ya Ritesh ke saath hogi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Apu doctors ne umeed jatayi hai ki masterji kuchh mahine me hi theek ho jayenge. Masterji ki patni ke liye Dr. Ritesh ne hospital ke guesthouse me ek kamra de diya hai. Ghanshyam Aur Dinesh sayad ab tak Premnagar pahunchne hi wale honge."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Dono thori der tak aage ke plans par baat karti rahi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Takriban 15 minutes ke baad Ghanshyam, Dinesh aur Saitan Singh Aparijita ke cabin ke saamne khare the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita teeno se takriban aadhe ghante masterji se related baat karti rahi. Baat khatam hone ke baad Saitan Singh unlogo se vida lekar chala gaya. Ghanshyam aur Dinesh ko Arpita ke paas bhejne se pahle hi samjha diya gaya tha ki waha ki ghatnaye agle 3-4 mahine tak kisi se share nahi karni hai. <br />
Dinesh ko Aparijita ne rest karne ke liye ghar jaane ko kah diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Ghanshyam ko Aparijita ne apne quarter me lunch karne ke liye chalne ko kaha jo usne thori naa-nukur karke maan liya. Lunch ke baad Aparijita ne Ghanshyam ko Harilal se sandigdh logo ke baare me puri report leke aadhe gahnte me milne ko kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Ghanshyam ke jaate hi Aparijita ne Japu ko bula bheja. Aparijita ne Japu se Aagnivesh se related report dene ke liye kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Japu ne inn kuchh dino me Aagnivesh ke paas regularly aane waale logo me aachhi paith bana li thi. Japu ne Aagnivesh dwara logo ko sujhaye gaye salaho ki ek lambi list di. Iss list me labhanbhit hue logo ke bare me bhi jikra tha. Japu labhanbhit huye logo se khud mila bhi tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Japu ki mehnat report me dikh rahi thi. Wo duty aane se pahle aur duty off karne ke baad Aagnivesh ke paas jaane waale bando se raat 9-10 baje tak milta raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ne Japu ko protashit karne ke liye uske kaam ki prasansa ki. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Tumne bahoot achha kaam kiya hai, Japu!! Tumhare andar main ek accha investigator dekh rahi hoon. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Iske baad Aparijita agle 3-4 minute tak Japu ke un kaamo ko saraha jo usne Aagnivesh ke baare me jaanane ke liye kiya tha. Aparijita apne humon pshycology ke study ke kaaran yeh baakhubi jaanti thi ki bharosa aur sarahna dwara kisi bhi insaan ko aur behtar karne ke liye protsahit kiya jaa sakta hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Main apne taur par puri imaandarana kosis karungi ki Anupama ki maa maan jaaye. Par iske liye main sahi waqt dekh kar hi kadam uthayungi. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ke yeh sabd Japu ke kaano ko kisi amrit ki tarah tapke. Uske aankhe khushi se chamak uthi. Japu ati-utsaah me baar-baar "thankyou madam didi, thankyou madam didi" kahne laga.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Are - are ! Tum to iss tarah se khush ho rahe ho jaise tumhari saadi ka date hi maine nikalwa diya hai. Jab kaam ho jaaye tab khushi manana !" Aparijita ne haste hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Aapne soch liya hai to yeh kaam hokar hi rahega, madam didi !" Japu ke chehre par shardha jhalak rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Japu kabhi bhi bahoot jayada umeed nahi bandhni chahiye. Usme thori si kaam na ban paane ki bhi gunjayish chhorni chahiye. Nahi to insaan kaam na hone par bilkul hi toot jaata hai. " Aparijita ne thore gambhir swar me kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Waise, tum jayada chinta naa karo; mujhe umeed hai ki baat ban jaayegi." Aparijita ne Japu ke udas parte chehre ko dekhte hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita Japu ki man ki sthithi samajh rahi thi. Japu ab tak aasha aur nirasa ke bich jhool raha tha. Aparijita ke uske liye kosis karne ki baat par Japu ko bahoot jayada umeed bandhi thi aur gunjayish chhorni waali baat se uski umeed thori tutane lagi thi. Aparijita dwara kaam banne ki sambhavna bali baat par phir se uske chehre ki rangat khilne lagi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Japu Aparijita ke cabin se man me Anupama se milan ki aasha lekar nikla. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Kuchh der ke baad Ghanshyam Harilal se report leke Aparijita ke paas aaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
=================================================</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Phulpur se 2 logo ke naam sandigdh ke roop me the, par unke baare me jinhe pata karne ko kaha gaya tha wo kuchh khash pata nahi kar paaye the. Wo log sirf itna pata kar paaye the ki sandigdh log jungle aur uske aas-paas rahne waalo par koi kitab likh rahe hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
In 2 logo ke aalaba ek banda chaila aur ek Premnagar se bhi sandigdh list me tha. Aparijita ke puchhane par Ghanshaym ne apni jaati rai batayi ki inn sandigdh logo ko phir se check karne ki jaroorat hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Tum theek kah rahe ho. Inn logo ke baare me pata karne me jayada mehnat nahi ki gayi hai. Report taiyar karte waqt kewal suni-sunayi baato par viswaas kar liya gaya hai. " Aparijita ne sahmati jatate hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Japu ne tantrik waale maamle me achha kaam kiya hai. Japu ko reports dene waale logo me se 2 bande de do aur use Phulpur waale logo ke baare me chhanbin karne ko kaho. Saath me Japu yeh bhi pata karega ki Phulpur me tantrik ka sahyogi waha kis-kis se milta-julta raha hai. " </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ne Ghanshayam ko kuchh responsibility delegate karni suru kar di thi. Iss process ke dwara Aparijita Ghanshyam ko trained kar rahi thi taaki wo free hokar apna yaha ka kaam jaldi nipta kar laut sake.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Chaila wala chaanbin Dinesh aur Raj ko saup do. Raj Dinesh ke nidreshanusaar kaam karega aur Chaila me Raj ke relative hone se unhe chhanbin karne me kuchh madad milegi. Chaila me tantrik ka sahyogi kin logo se milta-julta raha hai aur us se bahar se kaise log milte aate rahe hai; mujhe uska bhi report chahiye. Premnagar wale bande ko check karne ki jimmedaari Harilal ko de do. In sabse report tum hi loge aur agar kanhi madad ki jaroorat pari to main to hoon hi. Mujhe tum par pura vishwaas hai ki tum yeh kaam kaamyabi se kar loge."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Theek hai, madam didi. Main aaj hi sabko kaam baat deta hoon aur sabko daily report dene ko kahta hoon. Mujhe umeed hai ki saniwaar saam tak hamare paas kuchh thos jaankari hogi. " Ghanshyam ki aatm-vishwaas se bhari aawaz aayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Thori der tak Aparijita Ghanshyam ko pure chhanbin waale maater ko kaise handle karna hai uspar tips deti rahi aur Ghanshyam ki rai uspar sunati rahi. Aparijita ne baato ke dauarn masterji ke maamle me Ghanshyam dwara ki gayi kai kaamo ki bari prasnasa ki.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Yeh Aparijita ki khashiyat thi ki wo kisi ki taarif kane me kanjusi nahi karti thi aur naa hi uski dwara ki gayi taarif me banawatiban hota tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Apne madam didi se sabaasi paakar Ghanshyam ka seena kuchh inch chaura ho gaya. Uska aatmvishwaas bhi badh gaya. Ab wo apni madam didi ke help se aur bare-bare kaam karna chahta tha. Yaha Premnagar me pahle use lagta tha ki wo retire life gujaar raha hai, par aajkal uske paas kaafi kaam tha aur wo active life enjoy kar raha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ne Ghanshyam se thori der aur baat karne ke baad use rest karne ghar bhej kar kal se use subah duty join karne ko kaha. Usne Ghanshyam ko Gopu ki study me kuchh madad karne ke liye bhi kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Saam me Aparijita, Arpita, Ritesh aur Ajay rai video confrencing ke jariye baat kar rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Haal hi me Chhattisgarh me naksalio se ek muthbher hui thi jisme ek marte naxali se pata chala tha ki aajkal unke liye hathiyaar ek naye suoolier se UP se aa raha hai. Naxal group ka kisi aur aatankbaadi group se bhi baatchit chal rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Dono ne ek khaufnaak plan banaya tha. Aatankbaadi group kuchh bara dhamaka kar sabka dhyan apne or puri tarah aakarshit karne waala tha. Jabki issi waqt naxal group iss ka Chhattisgarh ke kai illako me kabja kar lene ka vichaar tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Jagga ke yaha se baramad huye hathiyaar aur iss naxal waale muthbher me paaye gaye hathiyaaro me koi saamanta nahi mili thi. Iss baat ki sambhavna thi ki Jagga ko wo hatiyaar inhe hi dena tha ya phir wo Premnagar ko repository ki tarah istemaal kar raha ho. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Sarfarosh ke members iss jaankari ke baad pure active ho chuke the. Unho pata laga liya tha ki action date takriban 15-20 din dur hai. Iss kaam ko safaltapurbak karne ke liye aatankbaadi group ne kisi professional ko hire kiya hai jo unhe kaam karne ke liye ek accha plan bana kar dene waala tha. Par abhi tak iss professional ka pata nahi chal paya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Ajay Rai ne Aparijita aur Arpita ko abhi aatankbaadi group ke picche lage members ki team se report milne tak apne abhi ke kaam me hi concentrate karne ko kaha. Wahi Ajay ne Ritesh ko bataya ki kuchh aur Sarfarosh ke members headquarter se Sonbhadra ke center me bheje jaa rahe hai jo UP se us naksali group ke link ki jaanch partaal karenge aur sidhe Ritesh ko report karenge.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Ajay Rai ne unhe local center ki paas ki last buildings Arpita ke diye sujhaab ke anusaar kharid leni ki khushkhabri di. Ab wo pura illaka hi Sarfarosh ke paas tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Arpita ko local center ke members aur aaj hi Sonbhadra rawana hue kucch techincal members ke saath milkar record time me local subcenter ko saari suvidhao se lais kar dene ki jimmedaari di gayi. <br />
Ritesh ko naxali aur aatankbaadi group se related suchnaayo par nazar rakhne ka kaam diya gaya . </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Arpita ko sambhabhit members ki background aur unke mental status check karke unhe sarfarosh me saamil karne ke liye certificate dene ka kaam bhi saupa gaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ko Arpita aur Ritesh ko chhor kar baaki saare members ke annual report aur unke baare me dusre members dwara di gayi report ko check karke unke baare me apni rai deni thi. Inhi me kuchh agents ko promotion de unke mathat naye agents dene the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Confrence khatam hote-hote raat ke 9 baj gaye the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Sote waqt Aparijita ne recording check ki. Aaj bhi kuchh nayi baat nahi pata chali. Aparijita ne laptop band kiya aur neend ke aagos me chali gayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
=================================================</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Thrusday subah </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita kal ki tarah aaj bhi drone ke saath subah hi apne niyat jagah par pahunchi hui thi. Aaj bhi rosni wali jagah ka daayra thora aur simta, phir bhi wo simta area abhi bhi 2-3 KM ke range me tha. <br />
Aparijita ne gufao ki or apne jaanch ko mor diya. Aparijita Sarfarosh ke server par upload ki gayi maps aur notes se Premnagar ke aas-paas mauzod gufao ki taraf drone ko bhejne lagi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Takriban 3 ghante ke mehnat ke baad Premnagar ke aas-paas ke sabhi gufao (uplabdh jaankari ke anusaar) ko drone ke dwara dhoondh liya gaya tha. In gufao tak kaise aasani se aur kitne raasto se pahuncha jaa sakta hai; Aparijita ne iss baat ko khaas taur par note kiya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
In gufao me se kuchh par Aparijita ne khaas dhyan diya tha. Yeh gufaye jungle me hone ke baawjood nadi ke taraf se nazdeek the. Matlab ki agar koi sarak se hote hue yaha jaata to yaha tak jaane me thori jayda mehnat karni parti par nadi ke raaste jaane par waha kam samay me aasani se pahuncha jaa sakta tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Jagga ke yaha aane se pahle Aparijita ko us par nazar rakh rahe agents ke jariye khabar mil jaani thi. Hatiyaaro ke baare me sirf Jagga janta tha. Jaroorat parne par Jagga ko kabhi bhi utha kar Sarfarosh ke cnter me laaya jaa sakta tha; jaha pathhar bhi bolne lagte the. Isliye Aparijita hatiyaaro ko leke utna chintit nahi thi; par Jagga ke aalaba bhi dusre aparadhi inn gufao ka istemaal kar sakte the aur isi liye wo ek baar sabhi gufao ko ya to khud ya phir apne staff se check karwana chahti thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ke quarter lautate-lautate 9 baje baj chuke the. Usne aate hi kuchh paper par gufao tak pahunchne ka raasta bana dala aur phir thane aa gayi. Aparijita apne saath ek white-board lekar aayi thi jise usne apne cabin me laga diya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
-------------------------------------------------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ne Ghanshyam, Japu, Arjun aur Amit ko apne cabin me bulaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Japu, Arjun aur Amit aaplogo ko jungle me bane kuchh prakritik gufaao ke chhanbin karne jaana hai. Aaplog saadi dress me hatiyaaro se lais ho kar jaayenge. Koi bhi ek-dusre se alag nahi hoga aur bich-bich me mobile ka singnal check karte rahenge. Jaha bhi singnal na mile to picche laut kar jaha signal available hain waha se Ghanshaym aur mujhe apna current location aur aage aane wale location ki jaankari denge. Jungle me kisi aparadhi group ki koi khabar abhi tak nahi hai. Phir bhi agar 2-3 se jayda apradhi dikh jaaye to unse uljhna nahi hai balki hume khabar dekar humara wait karna hai. Kisi bhi haalat me unse jabardasti nahi uljhna hai. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ne Japu, Arjun aur Amit ke dwara najdik ke gufao ka chaanbin karane ka nischay kiya tha. Halaki aaj ki kawayat ka kuchh result aane ki umeed kam hi thi par yeh kabayat Aparijita ke action team ko rehearse karwaane ke liye kaffi the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Chhanbin wali jagah yaha se jayda dur bhi nahi thi par wo jagah kuchh chhupi hui si thi. Waha aaj se pahle ke exercise me kabhi nahi jaya gaya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Japu ko saam ko chhan-bin karne Phulpur bhi jaana tha. Ghanshyam ki iccha hui ki ek baar wo bole ki Japu par bahoot load par jaayega aur yaha baaki log bhi hai; phir yeh soch ke chup rah gaya ki yeh baat to Aparijita ko bhi pata hai aur iske baawjud wo eisa kar rahi hai to zaroor koi khaas maksad se hi kar rahi hogi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita sabko whiteboard par gufa tak pahunchne ka raasta samjha rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Baakio ke haantho me paper aur pen dikh raha tha aur wo apne-apne hisaab se points ko likh rahe the. Suru ne Japu ne kaha tha ki koi ek banda note kar lega par Aparijita ne samjhaya ki behtar hai ki teeno note kare taaki unko mila kar wo complete notes paa sake. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Teeno ko Jagga wale hatiyar wale box se chhote hatiyaar aur prayapt maatra me bullets diye gaye. Japu ko Aparijita ne ek handycam de kar use gufa aur uske aas-paas ki snaps utarne ko kaha. <br />
Thori der me 2 cycle par Japu, Arjun aur Amit apne manzil ko aur chal pare. Is team ki bhi lead karne ki jimmedari Japu par thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ne Ghanshyam ka chehra dekh uske dimaag me umar rahe sawalo ko samjah unka zabab dena theek samjha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Main dekhna chahti hoon ki Japu kitna pressure le sakta hai aur saath hi pressure waale situation me apne saathiyo ke saath kaisa behave karta hai. Hume Gopu ke aalaba bhi kuchh aise bande chahiye jo zaroorat parne par 2-3 bando ke team ko sambhal sake. Gopu ko pahle aajmaya jaa chuka hai. Maine yaha aane ke baad bhi use kuchh kaam diya tha jo usne bakhubi niptaya hai. Harilalji ko shanti se office handle karne dete hain. Waise bhi unse utna bhaag-daur nahi hoga." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Ghanshyam ka gardan sahmati me hila. Wo khud bhi Harilal ko jayada daurana nahi chahta tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Humlog apne daily round waale routine ko aaj se phir se suru karenge. Iss bar chuki humlog jungle ke andar chhanbin karne me bhi vayast rahenge isliye din me 2-3 baar Jeep aur bike se hi round liya jayega. Tum dopahar ke baad Dinesh aur Raj ko Chaila jaa ke chaanbin kar tumhe report de kar ghar jaane ko kahna. ..."<br />
--------------------------------------------------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ne Javed ko phone lagaya to pata chala ki abhi wo ghar me hai aur aaj saam tak ghar par hi rahega. Aparijita ne use bataya ki wo Salma se milne uske ghar andhe ghante me aa rahi hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Takriban aadhe ghante ke baad Aparijita ek khubsurat sa Salwaar-kurta pahne cycle lekar apne quarter se nikali. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Javed ke ghar par pahunch kar Aparijita ko sukhad aascharya hua. Javed aur Salma uske istkebaal ke liye darwaaje par hi khare the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Are Javed bhai ! Aap darwaaje par kyu khare hain?"</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Madam aapko aate mere bhai ne dur se hi chaat se dekh liya tha. Usne hume khabar di to hum aapko lene aa gaye." Javed me muskurate hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Javed bhai! Aaj to main bhabhi se milne aayi hoon isliye aapse baaten kam hongi." Aparijita ne muskurate hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Yeh sunte hi Salma chhoti bachhi ki tarah khush ho gayi. Wo haath pakar kar Aparijita ko ghar ke andar le aayi . Thore hi der me Salma eise ghul-mil kar Aparijita se baat kar rahi thi jaise wo barso se use jaanti ho.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ne baato ke dauarn Premnagar ki kai eisi baaten jaan gayi jiske khabar use kisi ne nahi di thi; maslan kuchh larke jo Sonbhadra me rah kar rojgaar kar rahe hai wo aajkal dusre gaaonwalo ke prati kabhi-kabhi galat baate kah dete hain etc. etc.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Salma se baato ke daurn Aparijita ko pata chala ki Anupama ki maa Salma ko kaafi maanti hai aur wo Javed ki ghar aksar salah-maswara ke liye aati jaati rahti hai. Salma me Aparijita ko bataya ki Anupama ki maa aajkal Anupama ke liye yogya var dhundhne me lagi hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Abhi yeh sab baaten chal hi rahi thi ki aros-paros ki bahoot si aurato ne waha dhaba bol diya. Sab ke sab Aparijita ki ek jhalank dekhna chahti thi. Aur jab unhone Aparijita ko dekha to uski sudrata ki taarif karne me lag gayi. Unhe viswaas nahi ho raha tha ki itni sundar aur masoom si surat waali larki ne un khatarnaak apraadhio ka mukabala kar unhe maar giraya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
In aane waale auarto se baat karne ke dauran Aparijita ne baachal aurato ko aur baat karne ko uksaya. <br />
Aurato ne baato-baato me Premnagar aur uske aas-paas ke Dhanraj ke supporters ke naam bhi bata daale. Unhone baato ke dauran yeh bhi bata dala ki kis-kis ke yaha ke log Sonbhadra me rah kar kaam ya padhayi kar rahe hain. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Inhi baato ke dauarn ek aurat ne baatchit ke dauarn ek eisi larki ke baare me bataya jo bagair saas-sasur baale ghar me biyahi gayi thi aur abhi apne pati ke julmo-sitam ka sikar thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ko ab Anupama ki maa ki Japu ko naa kahne ki vajah samajh me aa chuki thi. Issi aurat ne zaroor Anupama ki maa ko namak-mirch laga kar kahani sunai hogi. Ek maa bhala kaise apni beti ko jaan-bhujh kar sankat me daal sakti thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Are bahoot ho gaya ab meri nanad ko khane bhi dogi ya nahi! Chalo sab apne ghar jaao. Yeh koi bhaagi thori hi jaa rahi hai. " Salma ne un aurato ko pyaar se jhirakte hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Is baat par kuchh minute hansi-thitholi kar baaki aurate chali gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Khane ke dauran Aparijita ne Javed aur Salma ko ek sujhab diya ki kyu na banne waali haal me din ke samay mahilao ko milne-julne ka samay diya jaaye, jaha paancho gaun ki aurate har hafte kuchh din mile aur aapas me salah-maswara kar sake. Agar koi samasya jo mahilao ko ho rahi hai aur us par panchayat kuchh nahi kar raha hai ya phir unhe nahi pata hai to wo unhe Javed tak pahuncha sake. Javed iss baat ke liye turant taiyar ho gaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Thori der me Aparijita ne Javed aur Salma se vida liya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
=============================================== </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Dopahar ke 2 baj rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ne aaj Abbas se bhi milne ke liye bhi program banaya huya tha. Local MLA Dhanraj ke baare me Abbas kafi kuchh janata ho sakta tha. Report me jikra kiye gaye yeh dono mahatpurn bande the jinse Aparijita ki ek baar bhi mulakat nahi hui thi .</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ke paas itna waqt nahi tha ki wo issi gaun me mahino pare rahe. Desh ke kai aur mahatpuran misson the jinko wo yaha raha kar pura nahi kar sakti thi. Waise bhi uska main objective gaunwalo ko phir se aapas me jorne wala kaam bahoot had tak kamyaab ho chuka tha. Rahi sahi kasar uske dawra donate ki gayi rakam se banne waali library aur chhoti sabha-bhavan kar dene waali thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Gaun ko phir se ashanti se bachane me sirf ek hi pench phasa hua tha. Abhi tak yeh pata nahi chal paya tha ki gaun waalo ko ek-dusre ke khilaaf bharkaya kaise jaa raha hai. Ek gaun ke log dusre gaun waalo se pahle khiche-khiche the wo to Aparijita ko aate hi pata chal gaya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Ramdayal ke larke ki kidanap ki ghatna ne Ramdayal ko gaunwaalo ke aur Ramdayal ke diye rupaiyo dwara ki jaa rahi kaamo ne dusre gaun ke logo ko phir se ek-dusre ke karib laa diya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Report dene waale ka record batata tha ki abhi tak usne kabhi hawa me report nahi banayi; isliye kuchh eisa garbar zarur tha jiski script yaha nahi balki kanhi aur likha jaa raha tha. Abbas aur Lallan 2 eise bande the jo yaha aur bahar dono jagah ke logo se jure the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita apne quarter lauti aur ek baar phir se usne jeans ki pant aur shirt daal li thi. Jute me shikari chaku chhupa hua tha jabki sholder belt ke jariye shirt ke niche revolver chupa hua tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ki cycle iss bar Abbas ki bunglow ki aur jaise hawa me urti hui jungle ke raaste jaa rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
======================================</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Ghanshyam, Suresh ke saath 2 aur constables Qadir aur Kishore jeep se routine round par the. Wo log Chaila se round laga ke Premnagar hote hue Abhaipur pahunchne waale the. Tabhi kuchh dino se shaanti se saans le rahe Premnagar thane ke members ko ashaant karne waala bakya saame aa gaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
</div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-13420364553790565062019-12-07T21:03:00.000+05:302019-12-07T21:03:49.369+05:30Botanist se mulakaat<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;">Mandir se laut kar raat 10 baje Aparijita ne ek baar phir se gufa aur mandir ki recordings dekhi. Tantrik subah Shera dwara laya gaya naasta karne ke baad saam 4 baje tak sota raha tha; jabki Shera subah 10 baje ke karib Chaila ki or nikal gaya tha aur phir 2-3 baje ke karib lauta tha. Saam 7 baje Shera Aagnivesh ke liye raat ka khana aur tantra kriya me istemaal aane waali saamagri leke lauta tha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Puri saved recording me kuchh bhi sandehapasad nahi mila. Aparijita live footage ki feed check karne lagi. Shera mandir ke paas bane kamre me pi kar tunn para tha. Uske paas me hi sasti saarab ki ek bottle ludhki pari dikh rahi thi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Udhar gufa me Aagnivesh tantra-puja me baithne ke liye gufe me bane chhote se kund me naha kar nirvastra bahar nikal raha tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Gufa me jungli jaanwaro ko dur rakhne ke liye gufa ke mooh par aag jaalayi gayi thi. Halaki jungle ke iss hisse me koi bara jaanwar kabhi nahi dekha gaya tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ke dekhte-dekhte Aagnivesh apne banaye puja-sthal ke paas pahuncha. Usne abhi tak koi vastra dharan nahi kiya tha; sayad uska irrada nagn hi sadhna me baithne ka tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aagnivesh ne pathhro se banaye gaye hawankund me lakriya saja raha tha. Hawankund tak gufa ke mooh par jaalayi gayi lakriyo se halki rosni aa rahi thi. Gufa ke andar ko bhi ek rechargeable lamp se rosn kiya gaya tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne puja saamagri par dhyan diya to paya ki aaj ki saamagri me kuchh machhaliya (fish), ek jungli paudhe ke bare patto me kuchh kachha maans aur mitti ke chhote ghare me desi saraab rakha hai. En saamagri ke paas hi ek laal saari aur lal kaanch ki churiya bhi pari hui thi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Takriban 10 minutes ke baad Aagnivesh nagn hi puja me baitha hua mantra padhte hue prajwalit ( प्रज्वलित ) hawankund me hawan saamagri daal raha tha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ko pichhle raat ke videos se yeh pata tha ki Aagnivesh kal subah 4 baje tak tantra puja me hi laga rahega. Wo Shera ke are ke live footage dekhni lauti. Shera ke khharate pure kamre me gunj rahe the.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Churi ke hawan saamagri ke saath mauzud hone se yeh to pata chal chuka tha ki gufa ka andar paayi gayi churi eise hi kisi prakriya ke dauran gire honge; par mandir ke kamre me puyaal ke bane bichhaban ke niche paaya gaya churi ka tukra kisi hawan saamagri ka nahi lag raha tha. Aparijita ne iss par jayada soch-vichaar nahi kiya kyuki ab recording ki arrangement ke kaaran har din ki footage bhi use milne waali thi.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne raat kaali karna bekar samjh bed par aakar let gayi. Tabhi uska mobile baj utha. Dusri taraf Arpita thi.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Saitan singh ne shaam me phone kiya tha. Waha ka saara kaam sahi dhang se nipat gaya hai. Waha ke local agent ne bhi Saitan Singh ki bari taarif karte hue apni report di hai. Wo log subah 9 baje tak Sonbhadra pahunch jaayenge. Dr. Ritesh se bhi baat ho gayi hai. Unhone bataya hai ki Masterji ke hospital pahunchte hi 15-20 minutes me saari formalty puri karke Masterji ko admit kar liya jaayega. Uske baad Dinesh aur Ghanshyam ko Saitan Singh Premnagar tak chhor aayega. 12 baje tak wo dono tumhaare paas honge. " </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Arpita ki baat sunkar Aparijita ko dil se khusi hui. Use desh ke liye jaan dene waale ek fauji ke parivaar ki madad kar sakne ka sukoon hua. Usne masterji ki zaldi acche ho jaane ke liye man hi man dua maangi.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Maine Ghanshyam ko Thrusday ko duty join karne ko kaha tha par kal wo dopahar tak aa rahe hai to unse report lekar unhe rest par bhejungi. Aur is se mai apna routine Friday ki jagah Thrusday se hi change kar paayungi." Aparijita ne apne plan me tabdili karte huye kaha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Meri chief se bhi Saitan Singh ko lekar baat hui. Chief bhi uske kaam se bahut khush hain. Chief ke permission se humlog use Sarfarosh ke field members ke team me saamil kar rahe hain. Parso subah ek flight se Saitan singh Delhi jaayeg, jaha wo chief se milega. Delhi me routine phycological tests me paas hone par use team me saamil kar liya jaayega." Arpita ne Aparijita ko bataya.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Yaar, chief to formality ke liye uska test le rahe hain. Unhone to khud hi use select kar ke tumhaari madad ke liye bheja tha. Khair process to saare pure karne chahiye . Mujhe yaqeen hai ki Saitan Singh ye tests aasani se paas kar lega." Aparijita ki viswaas bhari awaaz Arpita ke kaano me pari.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Yeh to chief ko bhi yaqeen hai; tabhi to unhone mujhe kaha hai ki Saitan Singh 15-20 din ke training baad Sonbhadra ki team ko join karega. Yaha aane par usko IT field se related training yaha ki technical team degi. Tu bata drone aur spy gadgets se kya naya pata chala ?" </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Yaar en 2 dino me Aagnivesh ne eisa koi kaam nahi kiya jo uska koi galat kaam ki aur isshara karta ho. Maine uske dwara ki jaa rahi tantrik kriya ko dekha to paaya ki wo tantra ke kaali dunia waale panth se hai. Maine uske dwara logo ko di jaa rahi saari suggestion suni hai aur wo bhi theek hai. Phir bhi AK-47 waali baat aur logo ko bharkane waale report ke kaaran jab tak koi dusra suspect nahi mil jaata; uspar meri nazar rahegi. " </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Sorry yaar, tera wo Aagnivesh ke kamar par belt ke roop me like gaye mantra waal kaam nahi ho paya. Wo bandi 2 din baad aayegi. Kal subah tujhe Shera se related detail Sarfarosh ke local server ke database me mil jaayegi. Maine ek junior ko iss par lagaya hai aur wo kal subah 7-8 baje tak report file kar dega. Jis local agent ko Aagnivesh ke baare me aur pata karne ka kaam diya tha; use bhi kisi dusre urgent mission par 2 din ke liye bhejna para. Main tumhe Saniwaar ko dono reports ek saath deti hoon. Aur abhi tumhe un reports ki koi jaldi bhi nahi hai. "</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Haan !! Ab Aagnivesh par waise bhi agle hafte se jayada nazar rahegi kyuki wo agle hafte se Chaila me 5 din rahne waala hai. Tujhe 1-2 din ke liye yaha aana parega kyuki yaha mujhe teri jaroorat hai. Main is maamle me Arvind ko involve karke uske baare me shaq nahi paida karna chahti hoon. Yaha thane ka saara staff tujhe meri saheli ke taur par janta hi hai."</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Arpita ko Aparijita ne aaj drone ki madad se gufa ke locations aur waha tak pahunchne me aane waale khatre ke baare me bataya. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Theek hai phir main Saniwaar raat tujhse Premnagar me milti hoon. "</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Iske baad kuchh der tak dono local center ke kaam ke progress ke baare me baat karti rahi.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />------------- * ------------------------------- * ------------------------- * -----------------------<br />Wednesday subah 5 baje phir Aparijita drone ke saath rosni ke source ke khoj me chabutre par mauzod thi. Aaj bhi jaanch ka dyara aur 500 meter kam hua par source ka pata nahi chal paya. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aagnivesh ke routine me bhi koi change nahi dikha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aagnivesh aaj raat tak yahi rukne wala tha aur kal Phulpur me apne naye bane program ke anusaar last baar jane wala tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne aaj drone ko Abhaipur ke upar takriban 1 ghante tak rakha. 1 ghante ke dauran Abhaipur ke raasto aur jungle se sate area par Aparijita ki khaas nigah rahi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne subah ke duraan Abhaipur me ho rahi gatividihyo par dhyan rakhte huye jungle ke andar se kuchh eise raasto ko dhoond nikala jo main sarak se kam samay me use Abhaipur pahuncha sakti thi.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />---------------------------------------</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita apne quarter wapas aa breakfast karte huye Shera se related report Sarfarosh ke local server par check kar rahi thi.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Shera ka past daagdaar raha tha. 2 saal pahle usne Aagnivesh ke ek videshi sisya ki jaan khud ko khatre me daal ke bachaya tha aur tab se use Aagnivesh ne apne yaha jagah di thi. Report ke anussar ab Shera apne gunaho ki dunia se prakat roop se dur tha phir bhi uske puraane saathi ashram ke bahar us se milte dekhe gaye the.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Shera ki eisi hi ek meeting pichhle hafte hui thi jisme bahut hi garma-gram bahas hui thi. Par us bahas ki wajah aur unme saamil logo ki detail abhi available nahi tha. Aparijita ne complete report Shera ke un saathiyo ki image se upload karne ke liye nirdesh daal diya.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />--------------------------------------------------</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita cycle par peeth par ek chhota bag jisme camera, hathiyaar aur spy gadgets the, liye Phulpur ki khandhar jaa rahi thi. Waha pahuch kar wo 15 miniutes me recording ki arrangement kar chuki thi.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Ab wo jungle me bane botanical research center ki or jaa rahi thi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne sarak ke lambe raaste ke vajaye jungle ke anadar ke raaste ko chuna aur takriban 20 minute ke baad hi wo jungle ke andar bane sundar chhote ghar ke paas ke research area ke saamne khari thi. Tabhi ghar se nikal kar udhar aata pahle bhi dekha gaya banda use dikhayi diya. Aparijita ko dekhte hi uske chehre par aascharya ki jhalak ek pal ko dikhi par ugle pal uski jagah ek pyari si muskan ne le li.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Hallo, Good morning!" us bande muskarte hue kaha- "Main Anay hoon aur yeha rah kar in per-paudho ke upar kuchh research kar raha hoon. Aur aap ?" </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Mai Aparijita Singh; yaha ke thane ki SHO." Aparijita ne haanth milane ke liye apna haanth badhate hue kaha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Anay ne Aparijita se hanath milaya. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Are! To aap hai famous Aparijita Singh. Maine kuchh din pahle kisi ke munh se aapki bari taarif suni thi ki kaise aapne adhunik hatiyaro se lais apradhio se mukabala kiya aur agva kiye gaye larke ko bhi bagair kisi kharoch ke chhura liya. Halaki aapko dekha bahoot kam logo ne hai par aapke naam aur kaam se sab baakif hain." Anay ne muskarate huye kaha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ke chehre par sirf sabhay muskan ek pal ko aayi.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br /> "Agar aap naa batati to main to samjah raha tha ki jungle se van-devi mujh akele se milne aayi hai." Anay ne thora flirt karte hue kaha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br /> Aparijita zabab me sirf muskurai. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Aapko jungle ke iss kone me kis baat ne kheech laya hai ya phir aap iss baat ki jaanch-partaal karne aayi hain ki kanhi main yaha se koi gupt khajane to nahi chura raha hoon !" Anay ke chehre par ab bhi wahi pyari si muskan chhayi hui thi.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Aisi koi baat nahi hai. Mujhe nature se lagav hai aur jungle ke iss hisse me hinsak maansahaari jaanwaro ke naa hone ki wajah se kabhi-kabhi jungle ki sair ko nikal parti hoon. Yaha kisi ka ghar dekh kar aascharya hua; isliye ruk gayi." Aparijita ne bhi muskurate hue zabab diya.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Chaliye issi bahane aap jaise sundar larki se mulakat to ho gayi, nahi to mujhe yaha to sirf baaten karne ko per-paudhe hi milte hain. Haan; kabhi-kabhi jharne se paani peene aane waale kuchh chhote jaanwar milte hain, par wo bhi mujhe dekhte hi sharma kar nikal parte hain."</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Anay ke chehre par muskaan abhi bhi kayam thi.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br /> Aparijita ke puchhne par usne bataya ki iss jagah ki mitti me aisa kuchh hai jo bare wale research center ki mitti me nahi hai. Isliye yaha par experiment karne ke liye yeh ghar aur research area banaya gaya hai.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Is research center ko electricity underground cable ke jariye pahunchai gayi hai jo zameen me matra 1 foot niche se hi gujaari gayi hai. Yaha par 1-2 chhote ghar aur banne wale hai par yaha rah kar kaam karne wala koi nahi mil raha tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Anay ne aage bataya ki bare wale reasearch center me bhi abhi uske aalba aur koi banda nahi hai kyuki waha lagaye gaye paudho ka result 6 mahine baad aane wala hai. Par usme paani bagaira dene ke liye ek banda Phulpur se daily subah aata hai.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Har Sunday ko Anay aur Sonbhadra me rahne wala ek aur banda milkar paudho ki health report taiyar karte hain.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne Phulpur se daily aane wale employee ke baare me Anay se puchha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br /> "Uska naam Rana hai aur use maine hi part-time kaam par lagaya hai. Uska kaam sirf daily aake paani dena hai, aur agar kuchh unusal dikhe to mujhe aur Sonbhadra me khabar karna hai. Yaha rahne ko koi employee taiyar nahi ho raha tha; isliye maine part-time par banda department se kah kar rakhwa liya. Wo meri zaroorat ki cheeje bhi laa deta hai. Mujhe jab bhi kisi cheej ki jaroorat hoti hai to main use phone kar deta hoon aur wo dusre din yaha de jaata hai. Maine use kah raha hai ki wo sirf paani dekar chala jaaye aur mujhse koi kaam ho tabhi yaha aaye. "</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne Anay ko swaal bhari nazaro se ghura.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Madam! Itni muskil se to banda mila hai. Ab agar yeh banda kanhi kaam se mana kar de to dusra banda itni kam salary me milna muskil ho jayega. Maine time to time inspection karke paaya hai ki iske kaam me koi khot nahi hai. Use faaltu me sirf apni afsari dikhane ke liye agar main bulane laga to ho sakta hai ki wo bhaag hi jaaye " Anay ne thora sanjida hote hue bataya.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne baatchit ka rukh yaha ho rahi research par more diya. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Madam yaha par (chhote reasearch area me) jo experiment kiya jaa raha hai uske dwara kai eise hybrid paudho ko paida kiya gaya hai jo cancer aur dusre jatil rogo ke upchaar me bhi kaamyab hoga. Par abhi us par final result aani baaki hain. Iss waale project ke saath dikaat yeh hai ki wo paudhe sirf issi illake ki mitti me ya bahut hi clinically controlled area me hi panap paa raha hai. Bare waale center wale me kuchh khas kism ke paudhe hai jo waha ya iss jungle me ugaye jaa sakte hain; par iss jungle ke bahar unhe ugane me abhi puri kamyabhi nahi mili hai."</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Anay kaafi der tak Aparijita ko yaha paaye jaane baale per aur paudho ke baare me batata raha. Anay ko jungle ke jaanwaro ke baare me bhi acchi jaankari thi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Anay ne baato baato me bataya ki abhi wo kuchh mahine se aise paudho par research kar raha hai jiske patto ke ras se insaan ki kaam-vaasna bharak jaati hai; par iske paato me kuchh aur bhi gun hai jise wo hybrid karke badhana chahta hai jabki kaam-vaasna bhadkane wala ans nikalana chahta hai. Par abhi tak wo sime jara sa bhi kamyaab nahi ho paaya tha. Anay ke mutabik in khaash paudho ke baare me uske alaba bahut hi kam logo ko iske baare me pata tha.<br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-48301930869201258642019-11-23T20:46:00.000+05:302019-11-23T21:06:47.326+05:30Prem Ka Mandir<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Mandir ke aas-paas ka batavaran bahut hi shaant tha. Mandir ke paas pahunchte hi Aparijita ne bahut hi shaanti mahsoos ki. Yeh ek chhhota sa khubsurat mandir tha. Mandir ke gate se andar aate hi Aparijita ne jo dekha; us se uski aankhe khuli ki khuli rah gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Mandir ke boundry ke andar ek jagah 15x10 ka sirf 1 taraf se band ek kamra sa dikhayi diya. Yeh kamra 4 pillars par khara tha. In pillers ko dudh jaise chamakdar aur saaf sangmarmar se dhaka gaya tha. Har piller par Prem aur Visha-bandhutat ki baaten likhi gayi thi. Kamre ke chhat se niche ek sangmarmar se dhaki patti par "Samadhi Mandir" likha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Samadhi mandir itni khubsurati ke saath banaya gaya tha ki wo koi phullo ka guldasta lag raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ke pair khud ba khud "Samadhi Mandir" ki taraf badh chale. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Purab (East) ke deewal ke aadhe hisse me cemented jaali lagi thi; jis se chhan kar rosni andar aa rahi thi. Purab ke deewal ke saath hi abdar kuch lohe ke self rakhe the. In selfs me books rakhi dikh rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Waha jis tarah ki books rakhi hui thi unhe dekh kar kisi ki aankhe aascharya se khuli rah jaati. Waha alag-alag rake me 3 pramukh dharmo ki pustake rakhe dikh rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Samadhi mandir 2 chhote-chhote aayatakar(rectangular) aakriti bane the aur uske saamne 2 pradeep jal rahe the. Dono pradeepo ke bich me ek agarbatti ke stand me ek bahut hi shaanti pradan karne wali manmohak sugandh wali agarbaati jal rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Iss mandir ke andar 2 aasan par ek purush aur ek stri baithe the. wo apne saamne dharmik kitabo ko rakh kar padhne waale lakri ke stand par rakhe pavitra granth par haanth rakhe hue ek dusre se kuchh kah rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ne dur se hi iss purush ko pahchaan liya tha. Yeh Javed tha aur aankhe band kiye baitha tha. Javed ke saath baithi stri bhi aankhe band kiye uska baaya haanth thaame baithi thi. Dono ke band autho ki muskaan ek-dusre ke prati laagav bata rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita unhe wahi chhor kar mukhya mandir ki aur badh gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Mardin me puja-archna kar Aparijita phir samadhi mandir ki or badh chali. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Javed theek usi waqt Samadhi-mandir se nikal kar bahar aaya. Javed apne saamne achanak Aparijita ko dekh kar chaunk gaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
"Good-evening madam! Aakhir aapko bhi "Prem ke mandir" ne aakarshit kar hi liya". Javed ne muskurate huye kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Inse milye yeh meri shareek - e - hayat Salma begum hain." Javed ne apni patni se Aparijita ka parichay karate hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Salma, yeh wahi bahadur madam hai jinhone Ramdayal kaka ke larke ko sahi-salamat churraya tha aur saath me badmaaso ko bhi maar giraya tha." Javed ne Salma ko Aparijita ka parichay dete hue kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Are, Yeh to aapki bahut taarife karte hain. Aapse milne ki bahut chaahat thi. Maine inse kai baar aapse milwaane ko kaha bhi tha!" Salma ne Aparijita ka haanth thaamte hue bare pyar se kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Salma ke chehre par baccho jaisi bholi khushi thi. Uska chehra khushi se damak raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Mera to ji chaah raha hai ki main aapko gale laga loon." Salma ne Aparijita se muskurate hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Arre !! To roka kisne hai." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ne muskura kar kaha aur khud aage badh kar Salma se gale lag gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Javed ko main bhai kahti hoon; isliye aapko bhabhi kahungi." Aparijita ne Salma se gale milte hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Mujhe khushi hogi." Salma ki kushi se bhari khil-khilati awaaz aayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Ek baat batao, bhabhi! Javed bhai se meri taarife sun kar aapko kuchh jalan ya shaq nahi hua ki Javed bhai sayad mere taraf jhukne lage hain!" Aparijita ne Salma ko chherte hue kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Jaha bharose ki diwaar majboot ho waha iss tarah ke vichaar dimag me nahi aate. Mujhe khud se jayda in par bharosa hai." Salma ne pyar bhari nazaro se Javed ki aur dekhte hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Kuchh palo tak Javed aur Salma ek dusro ko dekhte hi rah gaye. Lag raha tha jaise unhe pata hi nahi hai ki agal-bagal kya chal raha hai. Jab chand minute eise hi gujar gaye to Aparijita ne thora khaash kar unka dhyan apne aur kiya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Javed bhai, aap aur mandir me! " Aparijita ne Javed se puchh hi dala.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Madam, yeh jo aap sthan dekh rahi hai; yeh hamari Rani maa aur Raja saheb ki samadhi hai. Yaha par unke chita-bhasam ka luchh ans rakha gaya hai." Javed Aparijita ko Samadhi-mandir ki baare me bata raha tha - "Par yaha undono ki puja nahi hoti; balki har dharm ke vivahit jore apne dhamrik pavitra granth par haath rakh kar apne banane wale se dua karte hai ki hamare Raja Shaheb aur Rani maa jaise marte dam tak ek saath jiye; waise hi nemat hume bakshe! Yaha par Premnagar thane me aane wale 5 gaun ke aalaba bhi dur ke gaun se vivahit jore aate hain." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Tabhi ek aur vivahit jora waha aaya. Unko privacy dene ke liye teeno waha se hat kar thore dur khare ho kar baat karne lage.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Madam, aapko sayad pata nahi hoga; par gaun ka naam Premnagar inlogo ke prem se hi para hai. " Javed ne Aparijita ko aage bataya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Javed Bhai, aapne to meri utsukta badha di hai." Aparijita ne Javed se iske pichhe ki kahani jaanani chahi - "aap mujhe unke baare me thora aur bataye." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Madam, main us waqt chhota tha jab Raja saheb aur Rani maa yaha ghumne aaye the. Unhe yaha ka mahaul itna accha laga ki unhone iss jagah par ek khubsurat si chhoti haveli banwaayi. Uske baad se wo har saal kuchh mahine yaha bitate the." Javed ne ek jagah ki aur isshara karte hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Unhone yaha ke logo ke bhalai ke liye hospital aur school banwaaye. Unke prayas ke karan hi Premanagar me pakki sarak ban paayi thi. Iske aalaba bhi unhone bahut kaam kiye. Raja sahab Sonbhadra ke purane saahi vans ke the; phir bhi unke andar jara bhi aham nahi tha. Hum sabko lagta tha ki wo hamare bich ke hi aadmi hai."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Javed jaise-jaise batata jata tha waise-waise uska chehre par gambhirta chhati jaa rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Ek baar gaun me koi rog phail gaya tha; tab Rani maa ne hamari bahut madad ki thi. Unhone sahar se mahngi fees dekar docotors ko yaha bulwaya tha aur khud jaa kar ek-ek ghar me sabka khoj-khabar leti rahi thi. Tab se hum chhoto ke saath-saath gaun ke bujurg bhi unki mamtamayi nature ke karan unko Rani maa kahne lage. " </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Javed ne ek baar ghum kar samadhi ki aur shardha se apne haath jore.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Holi me unke taraf se saara gaun unke yaha nimantrit hota tha. Holi ke dusre din jaha aajkal panchayat hoti hai; waha saam se manoranjan ka program hota tha. Rani maa aur Raja sahaeb dono ko gaane ka sauk tha. Wo naa sirf accha sunte the balki accha gaate bhi the. Mujhe Holi ke dino me unka gaaya gaana aaj bhi yaad hai."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Javed yaado me khoye hue kah raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Us gaane ka ek-ek bol jaise unki amar prem kahani kahte hai. Main aapko wo gaa ke sunata hoon. "<br />
Javed wahi mandir ke bahar ek neem ke per ke niche bane cemented bench par baith kar gaana sunane laga. Salma bhi uske saath baithi uske haath thaame uske saath gaa rahi thi.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<i><span style="color: blue;"> tumhe main agar apna saathi bana lu<br />bata do mera saath doge kaha tak </span></i></div>
Lyricist: S H Bihari<br />
Singer(s): Asha Bhosle, Mohammed Rafi<br />
<a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tDJQ78Ak_Ls" target="_blank">Youtube link</a><br />
<br />
Gaana khatam ho gaya par sab statue ki tarah chup-chaap baithe rahe. Aakhir Aparijita ko hi chuupi torni pari.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Javed bhai, aage kya hua?"</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Madam, Jis saal me 18 saal ka hua tha, usi Holi ke dusre din ki subah hamare dil me naa bharne wala ghab de gayi. Us din dur ke gaun me circus aaya hua tha. Raja saheb ne apne yaha ke naukro ko chhuti dekar circus dekhne bheja tha. Kai naukro ne mana bhi karna chaha tha par "kuchh hi ghanto ki baat hai, circus yaha nahi aate" kah kar Raja saheb ne un sabko dher saara rupaiye dekar circus dekhne bhej diya tha."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Javed ka swar rudhne laga tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Naukro ke jaane ke ghante bhar baad hi ek saath lagatar kai dhamke hue. Saara gaun un dhamko ki awaaz se kaanp gaya. Thore der me hi hume pata chala ki dhamaka raja saheb ki haweli me hua hai."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Javed ne apne aakho ke kore par chhalak aaye aanso ko puchha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Jab hum yaha pahunche; tab tak yaha sabkuchh samapat ho chuka tha. Wo farishtey jo hum besaharo ke liye sahara ban ke aaye the; ab humse dur jaa chuke the. Puri haweli khandhar me badal chuki thi. Baad me pata chala ki ek dusre saahi vans ke gundo me puri haweli me dynamite laga diya tha."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Javed ne apne rudhe gale ko saaf kiya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Hum us khandhar bane haweli me apne Rani maa aur Raja saheb ko dhundh rahe the. Ek chhat ke malbe ke nicche se wo mile. Unhone jindgi ke aakhri lamhe me bhi ek-dusre ka saath nahi chhora tha. Wo ek dusre ko gale lagaye baithe the aur unke upar puri chhat giri hui thi. Wo ek-dusre ke haanth thaame ek dunia ko alvida kah chuke the."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Javed ab apna rona nahi rok paya. Uske aankho se moti tapakne lage.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Us din gaun me kisi ghar me chulha nahi jala. Sahar se bare Raja saheb aaye aur unke sav ko Varanasi le gaye. Gaun se mere abbu aur kuchh log unke saath gaye. Antin sanskar ke baad mere abbu jo us waqt yaha ke mukhiya the, ne bare Raja saheb se kucch ans chita-basham ka dene ka anurodh karte huye bataya ki gaun wale apne farishto ki yaad me ek mandir aur unki samdhi banwana chahte hai. Bare Raja saheb ne naa sirf bhasm diya balki iss Radha-Krishan mandir aur samadhi mandir bhi banwaya." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Javed kaafi der tak chup baitha raha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Javed bhai, par yaha to mujhe koi haweli ka khandhar dikhayi to nahi de raha hai." Aparijita ne us jagah ki aur isshara karte kue kaha; jaha Javed ne haweli ka jikra kiya tha. Waha iss waqt ek bara sa khubsurat phulo ka bagicha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Madam, gaun ke logo ne mil kar yeh tai kiya tha ki gaun ka naam Raja saheb aur Rani maa ke amar prem ko yaad karte hue badal kar Premnagar kar diya jaaye. Iske liye abbu ne kagaji karyawahi ki aur bare Raja shaheb se mil kar isme madad maangi. Officialy gaun ka naam Premnagar ho jaane par bare raja saheb yaha hume yeh khuskhabri dene aaye the. Usi din aabu ne unhe bataya tha ki haweli ke khandhar me dusre gaun ke kuchh badmaas kabhi-kabhi juye khelte hain aur dusre galat kaam karte hain. Bare raja shaheb ne saara malwa waha se hatwa kar yeh baagicha bana kar mandir ko daan kar diya. Yaha ke phulo se hi mandir ki puja hoti hai aur gaun me kisi ke yaha shaadi-vivah, antim sanskar yaa samohik puja hone par bhi yaha se hi phool jata hai."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ne iss amar prem-kahani ko mantramugdh hokar suna tha. Use ek pal ko laga jaise wo premi jori ek-dusre ke haath thaame us baagiche me ghumte hue gaana gaa rahe hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Madam, samadhi mandir banne ke baad se hi vivahit jore yaha aa kar dua maangte hai. Humare gaun me rasm hai ki saadi ke baad sasuraal aate hi saas, bahu aur bete ko lekar yaha aati hai aur apne dhram ke granth par haath rakh kar Raja shaheb aur rani maa jaisa pyar ki dua maangte hai. Salma aur main bich-bich me yaha aate hai aur hum apne banane wale se dua karte hai ki hume ek-dusre ke bagair naa jina pare. Hum iske sath hi apne farishto ki aatma ki shaanti ke liye bhi dua karte hain. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Javed fir se chhup ho gaya tha. Mahaul ko halka karne ke liye Aparijita ne Salma ko toka. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Aur aap bhabhi yaha kya dua karne aati hain ?"</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Main dua karti hoon ki mujhe inse ek pal kam jindgi mile taaki mujhe inke bagair ek pal bhi naa rahna pare!" Salma ne Javed ki aur dekhte hue kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Thori der tak baat karne ke baad Salma ne Aparijita ko apne ghar aane ke liye mana liya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita Javed aur Salma ko ek-dusre ke haath thame jaate dekhte rahi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Javed aur Salma se baat karte hue kaafi saam ho chuka tha. Aparijita apne quarter ki aur laut chali. Jab wo mandir ke baagiche ke paas se gujar rahi thi tab use laga jaise ek khubsurat jora baag me phulo bich gaate hue ghum raha hai. Aparijita ko iss bar yeh uski kalpna nahi lagi . Mandir se lautate waqt uske kaano me madhur geet ki awaaz aa rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<i><span style="color: blue;"> tumhe main agar apna saathi bana lu<br />bata do mera saath doge kaha tak <br />zameen se jaha aasmaan mil raha hai <br />na chhod enge daaman tumhara vaha tak </span></i></div>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-84071521247423387722019-11-16T17:14:00.001+05:302019-11-16T17:14:59.270+05:30Aagnivesh aur research center <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Report ke anusaar tantrik ka ek bara ashram Sonbhadra me tha jaha wo bahar ke logo se bahoot kam milta-julta tha. Yaha tak ki jo log donation dene ke naam par bhi us se milna chahte the; wo us se bhi nahi milta tha. Par yaha Premnagar me koi bhi us se mil sakta tha. Tantrik ke vyabhaar me iss antar ka koi na koi kaaran to zaroor hona chahiye tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tantrik ke khilaf Sonbhadra ke police station me kisi ne aaj tak report nahi likhayi thi. Tantrik ke baare me Sunday aur aaj bhi ek agent ne thora aur gahrai me jaa kar chhanbin ki thi. Usne tantrik ke ek bhakt se bhi baatchit kar thore der pahle hi Aparijita ko apni report phone par di thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Agent ko bhakt se pata chala tha, tantrik ko log "Aagnivesh" baba ke naam se jaante hai. Wo bhakt kisi rohani takat se pirit apne beti ke illaz ke liye uske paas gaya tha. Uske jaane par sabse pahle us se medical report dikhane ke liye kaha gaya tha. Bagair doctor se illaz karwaaye aane waale logo ke rohani illaz ki manahi thi. Agar doctor se marj naa sambhle tabhi yaha kisi ko dekha jaata tha. Agar pirit vyakti ko koi roohani takat paresaan nahi kar rahi hoti thi to yeh bhi jaanch karke bata diya jata tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Bhakt ne kuchh aur bhi tantrik ke niyam-kayde bataye the, jaise wo kisi bhi aurat ya larki se akele me nahi milta hai aur naa hi uske kisi sisya ko iski izzazat thi. Dusra uske milne ke baad kisi bhi tarah ka daan dena pure illaz ke dauran mana tha. Jaydatar maamle uske sisya hi dekhte hai aur agar unse naa sambhle tabhi tantrik khud saamne aata tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Agent ne Aparijita se vada kiya tha ki wo 2-3 din me aashram se jure logo se mil kar aur bhi detail me report dega. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />Raat 10 baje. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita dinner bagaira se nipat ke aaj hui recording dekh rahi thi. Is recording me Japu bhi tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Japu ne apna role baakhubi nibhaya tha par tantrik ne use tantra-mantra ki jagah khud aage badh kar Anupama ki maa se baat karne ko kah diya tha. Usne Japu ko tantra-mantra ka chakkar chhore aur kisi samjahdari se baat karne me maahir shaksh ke dwara baat aage badhane ka salah diya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Japu ne iss par bhi jor diya tab tantrik ne use jhirak diya tha. Tantrik ne Japu ko kisi aur baba ko dhoondh ke liye kaha jo rupaiyo ke liye preamio ko milane wala kaam karta ho. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Video recording se tantrik ke karyapranali samjhne me Aparijita ko kafi madad mili. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne abhi tak ka tantrik Aagnivesh ka kriya-kalapo ka study kar uska routine note kiya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aagnivesh takriban 8 baje subah hi aa gaya tha. Aane ke thori der baad wo mandir ke paas bane kuye se paani lekar nahane ke baad 1 ghante tak koi mantra-jaap karta raha tha .</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Takriban 11.30 baje Aagnivesh madir ke saath bane kamre me sone chala gaya. 3.30 baje Aagnivesh uth kar munh-haath dho kar mandir me aake baith gaya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />4.00 baje se log Aagnivesh se milne aane lage. Aagnivesh ke saamne ek chhoti si dari bichhi hui thi.<br />Shera kisi ko bhi tantrik ke paas nahi jaane de raha tha. Wo pahle pucch-taachh karta aur phir kisi ko aage jaane de raha tha. Aagnivesh mandir ke ek kone me uttar (North) ki aur munh karke baitha tha. <br />Shera ek baar me ek se jayada logo ko nahi jaane deta tha. Aagnivesh ne Shera ko iss tarah logo ko bhejne li liye kaha tha jis se koi Aagnivesh se baat kar rahe banda ya bandi ki baat naa sun sake. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita tantrik dwara di jaa rahi salah ko gor se sun rahi thi. Aagnivesh ya to kisi deshi jari-buti ke baare me batata ya phir unhe Iswar se karm karte hue madat ke liye kahne ko kahta. Jo log uske paas kisi chamatkaar ki umeed liye hue aate unhe wo wahi jhirak raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aagnivesh 6.30 baje tak logo ke saath baat karta raha. Logo ki baatchit se Premanagar thane ke 5 gaun ke aalaba bhi dur-dur se aaye logo ke aane ki baat pata chali. In sabko dekhne ke baad to koi bhi Aagnivesh ko sandeh se bari kar deta par AK 47 ka uske kothri me hone ki nissani ne Aparijita ko Aagnivesh ko clean chit dene se rok raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne jab recording dekhna suru kiya tha tab live-footage me Aagnivesh kamre me baitha rechargeable light ki rosni me koi bahut hi purana granth padh raha tha; jabki Shera khana banane me vyast tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne recorded footage dekhne ke baad live footage par dhyan lagaya. Aagnivesh khana khane ke baad Shera ke saath mandir se kanhi dur jaa raha tha. Thore der me hi wo log camera ke zad se bahar ho gaye. Javed aur Japu ke report ke anussar Aagnivesh aaj mandir me rukne waala tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Takriban 20 minute ke baad gufa me lage yantro ne signal dena suru kar diya. Kuchh hi der me Aagnivesh aur Shera gufa ke andar dikhne lage. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Gufa me chhipaye yantro ne waha ho rahi baatchit ko transmit karna suru kar diya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ko unki baatchit se pata chala ki Aagnivesh ne aaj aachanak apna program change kar aaj hi yaha aane ka faisala kiya tha. Isliye usne saam ko hi raat ke tantrik-pujan ke liye ssari saamagri manga li thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aagnivesh Shera ko iss week Phulpur ke khandhar me antim saadhna karne ke baare me bata raha tha. Aagnivesh iske baad Phulpur nahi jaane waala tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aagnivesh ke plan ke mutabik agle hafte se Aagnivesh sirf iss ilaake me Mangalwaar (Tuesday) ko aane wala tha aur Raviwaar (Sunday) subah ko chale jaane wala tha. Isme bhi sirf Mangalwaar ko wo logo se milne wala tha. Mangalwaar ki hi raat gufa me sadhana karne aake yehi se wo Raviwaar ko sahar laut jaane wala tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Shera ko Gufa me rahne ki anumati abhi bhi nahi di gayi thi. Shera ko Aagnivesh Mangalwaar ki dopahar me hi saaf-safai kar dene ka nirdesh diya taaki use aaj ki tarah raat me safai na karna pare.<br />Raat 11.30 baje Shera gufa ko saaf karke Aagnivesh ke liye sone ke liye puyaal ka bichhona tayiar karke chala gaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne pahle socha tha ki wo kal yaani Mangalwaar ki subah gufa me gadgets ko lagayegi kyuki mandir me gadgets lagane me kaafi der ho gayi thi . Phir usne apna irrada badal kar ek saath hi unhe laga diya tha. Aaj uska fayda mila.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Chuki sabkuchh record ho raha tha isliye Aparijita ne raat jaag kar bitaane se accha so jana samjha. Japu ko bhi usne iss duty se rihai dene ka nischay kar liya. Recording me saaf dikh raha tha ki Japu ne apne taraf se puri kosis ki thi. Waise bhi ab gadgets ke karan kisi aur ki zaroorat nahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Aparijita ka irrada phir subah 5 baje uth kar drone ke saath thora inspection karne ka tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />========== =========================== =============</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Mangalwaar subah </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne ek baar phir micro-drone ko suryoday ke samay chamakne wali rosni waale illake me bhej rakha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aaj drone ka daayra usne pichhle reading se mile result ke anussar kuchh kilometer ke radius me hi rakha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Par aaj bhi us rosni ka koi shrot ka pata nahi chala . Par iss kabayat se ab jaanch ka dayra thora aur chhota ho gaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne drone ka rukh us gufa ki aur kar diya jaha Aagnivesh ruka hua tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne drone ko 2 pero ke bicch iss tarah sthir kiya ki wo aasani se nahi dekha jaa sakta tha. Agar dikh bhi jaata to wo apne design ke kaaran koi use bara panchi hi samjhta.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Thori der me hi Shera gufa ki aur aata dikh para. Usne gufa ke bahar se awaaz lagayi. Bahar aaye Aagnivesh ke chehre par raat bhar ka jaagran saaf dikh raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aagnivesh thori der baad ek or chal para.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Drone lagatar Aagnivesh par nazar rakhe hue tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aagnivesh sauch aur daaton ke baad Jharne me nahane ke liye chala gaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Aagnivesh ko jab nitya-karma ke liye baithte dekha to usne drone ko un 2 gupt gufao ki or mor diya jinka gupt map ke dwara jikra kiya gaya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jald hi Aparijita ne us jagah ko dhoondh nikala. Gufa me bana map bilkul perfect tha. Map ke saanketic (hidden/tricky) nissano ko Aparijita solve karke perfect map taiyar kar saath laayi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono gufao tak anjaan bande ka pahunchana lagbhag naamumkin tha. Ek to wo khai jaise jagah me bane the jaha pahunchana chaaro taraf sidhi chikni chaantano ke wajah se lagbhag naamukin tha. Aur dusra wo upar se dikhte bhi nahi the. Yaha tak yaa to kisi rassi ke sahare latak kar pahuncha jaa sakta tha yaa phir kai kilometer jungle me ghum kar niche se waha pahuncha jaa sakta tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Itni massakat ke baad bhi aam aadmi un gaufao ke chuppaye hisse tak nahi pahunch sakta tha. Gufa 10 feet jaane ke baad hi ek chattani dewaar ke saamne khatam ho jaati thi. Saanketic bhasha me diye gaye hint ko Aparijita ne waha talasha to use wo kunji bhi mil gaya jo gufa ke andar chhupe dunia ko kholta tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Chattan par kuchh aakriti bani thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Zald hi Aparijita ne wo point dhundh nikala jise dhakelne par ek darwaaja khulta tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Pata nahi kitne saalo se kise aadamjaad ke pair waha naa pare ho. Ho sakta tha ki lambe samay se naa istemaal hone ke kaaran us hisse ko dhakelna akele Aparijita ke dwara possible nahi ho pata. Upar se kanhi bhi koi eisa hint nahi tha jis se yeh pata chalta ki gufa ke andar kya hai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne kisi partner ke saath gufa ke andar jane ka nischay kiya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Drone ka rukh ek baar fir Aagnivesh wali gufa ki or tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aagnivesh gufa ke bahar ek patthar par baitha bhojan kar raha tha. Bhojan ke baad Aagnivesh gufa me chala gaya jabki Shera mandir ki aur laut para.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne gufa ke andar lage gadgets ke live feed ko dekha to paya ki Aagnivesh gufa me lagaye gaye bichhaban par let gaya hai . Uske paas me hi uska mobile phone rakha hua tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Thori dur par raat me ki gayi saadhna ke dauraan jalayi gayi hawan samagri samet kar ek bare plastic ke bag me rakhi hui thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Yaha aur kuchh dekhne ke liye nahi tha. Aparijita ne botanists dwara ki jaa rahi experiment ka illaka dekhne ke drone ka rukh mor diya. Usne apne paas uplabd papers se us jagah ka location ka ek andaaza lagaya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Aparijita ne experiment ki jagah ke baare me bilkul sahi andaza lagya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Zald hi drone experiment ki jagah par pahunch gaya. Drone ke live footage me ek bara sa illaka kaante daar taaro se ghira dikhyai para. Saaf pata chal raha tha ki kaante-daar taaro ko jungli jaanwaaro ko rokne ke liye lagaya gaya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Iss ghire illake me andar aane ke liye sirf ek hi gate tha; jis par ek bara sa taala latka hua tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Drone dheeme rafttar me us illake ka chakkar laga raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ek jagah Borewell ke dwara paani ka bandobast dikhayi diya. Andar kai jagah baans ke khambo, puyal aur miiti ki khappr se chhoti-chhoti jhopariya bani thi. Wahi 2-3 chhote-chhote eento ki khotharia bhi bani thi. Par waha kisi ke hone ki koi nissani nahi dikh rahi thi. Pure illake me tarah-tarah ke paudhe lage hue the jinme se kuchh ko Aparijita ne aaj tak nahi dekha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Is ghire illake ke paas hi 3 quarters bhi bane hue the. Waha abhi sannata pasra hua tha. Aparijita ne drone ko un quarters ki mor diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Drone quarters ke aas-paas udh raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />1 quarter ke bahar office likha hua tha. Saath me hi ek lakri ke signboard par research project ka naam bhi likha tha. Is se saaf pata chal raha tha ki is quarter ko hi office ki tarah istemaal kiya jaa raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Office ke chaaro aur bhi sannata pasra tha. Office ke aas-paas ki jagah ko dekh kar hi lagta tha ki kai dino se yaha koi nahi aaya hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Baaki dono quarters ke darwaajo par bhi taala latka tha. Aparijita ne drone ko un quarters ke chhato se gujaara to paya ki quarters ke aangan ko chatt se lohe ke grill se ghera hua hai. Sayad yeh bandobast junglee jaanwaro ya bandro ko quarter me ghusne se rokne ke liye kiya gaya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Quarter ke aangan per ke paato se bhara para tha. In sabko dekh kar lagta tha ki saayad kai hafto se inn quarters me koi nahi aaya hai. Par kaantedaar taar se ghire area me kai eise phoolo ke paudhe the jinhe waqt-waqt par paani jaroor chahiye tha. Inse Aparijita ne anumaan lagaya ki koi na koi yaha daily aa ke paudho ko paani de jaata hai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne drone ke acmera ko zameen par zoom kiya to paaya ki gate ke paas cycle ke tyres ke nisaan bane hai jo baare ke andar tak gaye hue the. Quarter ke peeche ek 8-10 ka feet ka kaccha raasta dikhayi para jo jungle ke aur andar ki or jaa raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne drone ko usi raaste ke baare me pata karne ke liye uske upar se jungle ki or mor diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Raasta bas kaam chalayu tha. Saaf pata chal raha tha ki mahino se us par car ya jeep jaisa koi vahan nahi gujra hai. Insabki wajah se raaste ke bich-bich me bhi uche-uche ghaash-phush ug aaye the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Takriban 1.5 km ke baad ek aur kaante-daar taar se ghira hissa dikh para. Yeh hissa pahle waale jitna bara nahi tha. Paas hi lakri aur eento se bana ek chhota sa ghar bana tha. Ghar ko dekh kar saaf pata chal raha tha ki yaha koi rahta hai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghar ke deewalo se kaante-daar taar bandh kar uske saamne ke hisse ko ek boundry ka skal de diya gaya tha. Ghar aur ghire research area ke taar ke paas ek khaas kism ke paudhe laagye gaye the jo is tarh se uge hue the ki unko paar kar ke ek chhota sa khargosh bhi nahi jaa sakta tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Sayad yaha ke ghar me rahne wala banda phulo ka bhi sokin tha. Us chhote se ghar ki chaardewari ke andar kai tarah-tarah ke phulo ke paudhe dikh rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Drone dwara lagatar live footage bhej raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Darwaje pa koi taala nahi laga tha. Kamre ke andar se light bahar tak aa rahi thi. Raaste me Aparijita ko research-center se yaha tak aati electricity ke khambe nahi dikhe the. Aparijita ne isse suljhane ke liye jayada maatha-pachhi karna theek nahi samjha. Usne apna dhyan research ke liye ghire hisse par lagya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Yaha ke aur main research-center ke paudho me kaafi difference tha. Dhyan se dekhne par mitti ke color me bhi kuchh fark dikhayi de raha tha. Aparijita ne iss chhote research-center ke aas-paas ke footage paane ke liye drone ko ek daayre ke andar hi ghumana suru kiya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ko Kucch hi dur par ek prakritik jharna dikh para. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi Aparijita ko us chhote ghar se ek 35-40 saal ka gora 5.8 feet lamba sehatmand aadmi nikalta dikh para. Us skash ne sleeping gown pahan rakha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Wo shaksh us chhote se garden me ek tin se ghire shed me ghus kar ek paani dene wala pipe nikal kar bahar rakhne ke baad ek baar phir se shed me ghush gaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jab wo aadmi tin ke shed se bahar aaya tab tak garden me lage nal se paani aane laga tha. Isse us shed me paani se related motor ya eisa hi kuchh aur arrangement hone ka Aparijita ne anumaan lagaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Wo aadmi koi gaana gungunta hua garden me paani dene laga. Paani dete hue us bande ke chehre par prasantata dikh rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ko aaj jitna drone ke jariye janana tha wo jaan chuki thi. Usne drone ko wapas kiya aur apne quarter ke aur laut pari. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Saam ke samay Aparijita apne quarter se apne cycle se Premnagar ke prasidh Radha-Krishan ke mandir ki aur jaa rahi thi. '</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Mandir thane se adhik duri par nahi tha. Thane ke paas se ek kachhi sarak ke jariye waha tak kam samay me pahuncha jaa sakta tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-38158478289361421452019-11-10T14:21:00.000+05:302019-11-10T14:21:27.456+05:30Gupt Daan<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Aparijita ne parso raat hi Sarfarosh ki online book libarary se Hindustani tantra se jure tantra ki ritual par jitni jaankari thi use apne laptop me download ki thi. Aaj subah kuchh aur books libarary me upload ki gayi thi; jise wo download kar rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ko koi galatphami nahi thi ki wo chand kitaabe padh kar tantra ko samjhane lagegi; par use viswaas tha ki sayad is se yeh pata chal jaaye ki tantrik tantra ki kis shakha se sambandhit hai; yeh jaan kar sayad wo tantrik ko aur jayada samajh sake. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita aaj ke jayadatar modern logo ki tarah tantra ko sirf dhakosla nahi maanti thi. Uska manna tha ki yeh bhi ek science hai jise aujha aur laalchi logo ne apne phayede ke liye iss buri tarah se istemaal kiya hai ki wo aaj ke din nahut buri tarah badnaam tha aur koi bhi padha-likha vaykti isme parna nahi chahta hai. Iske aalaba wo yeh bhi maanti thi kuchh alokik sakti aur pret-aatmaye bhi hoti hai. Iska ek kaaran yeh bhi tha ki videsh me padhayi ke dauran wo kuchh students ke saath planchet ke jariye pretaatmayo se sampark kar chuki thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Raj naam ke constable ko bula bheja. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Raj ka ek dur ke ristedaar Chaila me rahte tha. Raaj bahut kam us ristedaar ke paas aata jata tha; saath hi duri banaye rakhne ke liye Chaila me nahi rahta tha. Usne bahana banya hua tha ki uske paas bike nahi hai isliye raat me jaroorat parne par wo Chaila se thana jungle hote hue nahi aa payega. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Raj, mujhe pata chala hai ki idhar pichhle 2-3 mahine me tum kai baar Chaila gaye ho aur kai baar waha ruke bhi ho." Raj ke aate hi Aparijita ne kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Raj thori der shaant raha. Wo samjah nahi paa raha tha ki us se yeh sab kyu puchha jaa raha hai. Usne apni gradan dheeme se haan me hilaayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Raj abhi tak khara tha. Aparijita samajh gayi ki wo aachanak ke iss swaal-jabab se nervous ho gaya hai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne use baithne ko kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Raj ke baithte hi Aparijita use samjhaane lagi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Tum kyu nervous ho rahe ho. Main Premanagar ke aalaba baaki 4 gaun ke baare me apne staff se janana chahti hoon. Javed humari madad kar raha hai par wo police wala nahi hai. Hum me se kai log Premnagar me rahte hain ya aate-jaate hain, isliye Premnagar ke baare me hume kaafi kuchh pata hai. Main baaki 4 gaun se jure logo se waha ki jaankaari jama kar rahi hoon. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ke baato se Raj ka teji se dharkta dil kuchh normal hua. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Raj ne Aparijita ko Chaila ke baare me jo kuchh bhi jaanta tha, bataya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne issi tarah baaki teen gaun ke baare me baaki staff members se pata kiya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ko iss baat par aascharya ho raha tha ki abhi tak aisi koi bhi jaankari nahi mili thi jo tantrik dwara logo ko bharkaye jaane ki aur issara karti thi. Par intelligence ki report ko jhutlaya bhi nahi jaa sakta tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ko Arpita ne baato ke dauran bataya tha ki jis ke report upar yeh mission suru hua tha, us shaksh ka murder ho gaya tha. Yeh pata nahi chala tha ki murder issi report ke wajah se hui thi yaa kisi aur wajah se. Magar wo report Intelligence bureau se hote huye aage Sarfarosh tak aayi thi. Intelligence bureau aaj ke date me iss report par kuchh nahi kar raha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne aaj ke pahle bhi kai baar apne staff members se ghuma-phira kar tantrik ke baare janana chaha tha par zabaab sabne tantrik ke accha hi kaha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne local MLA Dhanraj ke baare me bhi pata karwaya tha. MLA picchle mahine se kisi hill station par apna illaz karwa raha tha. MLA ke 2-3 hafte me laut aane ke baare me baaten chal rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Issi tarah Chaila ke Lallan jis par report me shaq jataya gaya tha, ke baare me bhi koi complain nahi aayi thi jabki report ke anusaar aajkal uske paas kanhi se kaafi rupaiye aa rahe the. Pahle wo sarab ki bhatti aur juye ka addaa chalata tha. Par Chaila aur Premnagar ke log use aahkal sudhra bata rahe the. Sunane me aaya tha ki Lallan aajkal sahar me kisi thekedaar ke yaha nokri karne laga hai jaha wo uske liye kaccha maal kharidta tha. Lallan ne kuchh kharidaari Chaila aur aas-paas ke gaun se bhi acche daam de ke ki thi; isliye jinhone use maal becha tha wo ab uski taarif karne me koi kasar nahi chhor rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Javed ko phone laga waqt milne par thaane me us se milne ko kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Javed ne saam 7 baje aane ki haami bhari.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Javed ke aane tak Aparijita laptop par Sarfarosh ke library me download ki gayi books padhti rahi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Javed ne jaise hi uske cabin par knock karke awaaz lagagi; Aparijita ne bookmaark laga kar books ko band kar Javed ko aane ko kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne ek constable ko apne khud ke rakam se staaf ke acche kaam ke inaam ke taur par thane me lagwaai gayi tea machine se 2 chai dene ko kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Aparijita generally kisi ko iss tarah ke kaam ke liye nahi bolti thi par Javed ko baitha chhor kar uska khud chai laana accha nahi lagta; isliye usne aaj ek constable ko iske liye kaha tha. Aparijita ko laga tha ki sayad wo constable iska bura maan jaayega par iske viprit wo iss baat se khush ho raha tha ki madam didi ne use koi personal kaam bola tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Javed bhai. Aapke dwara di gayi list ko humlog check kar rahe hai. Main yaha aane se pahle jab yaha ke baare me jaankari ikkatha kar rahi thi; tab is illake ke MLA ke baare me suna tha ki wo aapko badnaam karna chahta tha. Par mujhe aaye hue kai hafte ho gaye par abhi tak in sahab ke darsan bhi nahi hua. " Aparijita ne chai peete hue Javed ki dukhti rag ko chhera. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Eisi koi baat nahi hai, madam. MLA sahab ne to apni safai de di thi. Unke anusaar us bande se unka koi baasta nahi tha. Yeh bhi sach hai ki kisi ne MLA sahab ko us bande se baat karte nahi suna tha." Javed ne thora dabe awaaz me kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Javed ke kahne ke tone se samajh liya ki Javed MLA jaise takatbar dusman ke against kuchh khul kar nahi bolna chahta hai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Javed bhai, aap mujhse Dhanraj ke baare me khul kar baat kar sakte hain. Aapki tarah main bhi iss illake me shanti chahti hoon. Aur yeh tab tak possible nahi ho sakta hai jab tak ki main yaha ke baare me theek se jaan naa loon!" Aparijita ne Javed ko aashwat karte hue kaha . </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jab Aparijita ne jab dekha ki Javed MLA ka naam bhi nahi le raha hai tab usne MLA ka naam lete hue kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Javed bhai, aap mujh par bharosa kar sakte hai. Aap mujh se Dhanraj ke baare me khul kar baat karen." Aparijita ne phir se Javed ko aashwat karte hue kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ke aashwat karne par Javed kuchh der chup raha, phir dhire-dhire usne batana suru kiya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Dhanraj aajkal ke dusre politician ki tarah hi hai. Halaki Premnagar thane me aane wale paancho gaun me uska utna pravab nahi hai, phir bhi yaha bhi uske kuchh samarthak hain. Unme se kisi ne use bharka diya tha ki Javed ya Ramdayal me se koi agle election me uske khilaf khara ho sakta hai. Usne apne ko safe karne ke liye wo gandi chaal chali thi jisme yaha ke kuchh gaunwalo ne bhi saath diya tha; lekin ab wo baat purani ho chuki hai. Waise bhi abhi wo UP se bahar hai aur sayad agale mahine hi laute." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Javed ne apne taur par kosis ki Aparijita uske itna kahne ke baad topic drop kar de. Aparijita ke liye iss topic ko eise hi drop karna possible nahi tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Intelligence report file karne wale ke murder ho jaane aur kisi ka naam atmosphere kharab karne wale ke taur par naa lene ke kaaran yeh ek paheli ban gayi thi. Aparijita ne us agent ke record check karwaye the. Report ke n ausaar wo puri acchi dhang se jaanch-partal ke baad hi report file karta tha; isliye uski report ko nazarandaaz karna bahut bari galti ho sakti thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Logo ko bare taur par bargalaane ki kosis bina kisi influence bale bande ke sambhav nahi thi. Yaha par waise 2 log hi dikh rahe the. Pahla nazar ke saamne tantrik tha jiske baare me abhi tak koi galat report nahi aayi thi . Dusra local MLA Dhanraj tha jis se Aparijita ki abhi tak mulaakat nahi hui thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dhanraj is se pahle bhi Javed aur Ramdayal baale maamle me ghusa hua tha; jisme gaunwalo ki ekta ke karan use naakam hona para tha. Ho sakta tha ki wo usi se chidh kar unko alag-thalag karna chahta ho. Dhanraj apni chaal pit jaane ke baad shant hokar baith gaya hoga iss baat par Aparijita ko katai viswaas nahi tha. Wo apne apnubhav se jaanti thi, iss tarah ke log haar milne ke baad aur bhi khatarknaak ban jaate hain.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Javed bhai, ho sakta hai ki Dhanraj ab sudhar gaya ho phir bhi us se satark rahne ki jaroorat hai." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam, wo ab to gaun bhi kam hi aata hai." Javed ne iss tarah se jawaab diya jaise wo iss topic par ab aur baat nahi karna chahta ho - "Usne to kuchh gundo ko bhi acche raaste par laa diya hai." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Gundo ko sudharane wali baat par Aparijita ke kaan khare ho gaye. Use apne staff members par gussa bhi aaya ki kisi ne bhi itni mahatpurn baat nahi batayi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne apne chehre ke bhav ko shant banye rakha aur utsukukta bhare swar me Javed se baat karne lagi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Are, yeh to kamaal ho gaya! Matlab Jayaprakash Narayan(known for surrendar of dacoits) ka naya avtaar. Please, mujhe batayie ki yeh kaam Dhanraj ne kaise kiya."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Javed samjah nahi paa raha tha ki Aparijita ne yeh vayang me kaha hai ya sach me Dhanraj ki taarif kar rahi hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam, Chaila me pahle sarab ki avaidh bhatti Lallan naam ka local gunde aur uske kuchh chele-chapato dwara chalaya jata tha. Maine kai baar use band karane ki kosis ki, aur iske liye pichhle thanedaar se bhi mila tha. Par in sabka koi fayada nahi hua kyuki thanedaar khud Lallan se mila hua tha. Mere bolne par Lallan jawaab deta tha ki uske paas koi kaam nahi hai; isliye wo iss dhande me hai aur wo apna dhandha shanti se chalata hai."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Javed batate hue ek pal ko ruka aur Aparijita ke chehre ki aur dekha. Abhi bhi Aparijita ke chehre par koi eisa bhav nahi tha jis se Javed uske man ki actual thah paa sake. Aparijita ke chehre par sirf utsukta ka bhav dikhayi de rahe the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Ek din Dhanraj kisi kaam se Chaila gaya tha. Chaila ki aurto ne sharab ke kaaran unke parivaar me ho rahe kalah ke baare me Dhanraj ko bataya. Dhanraj Lallan se milne uske bhatti par gaya. Dusre din sabne dekha ki sarab ki bhatti band ho gayi hai. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Javed 2-3 seconds ke liye chup hokar Aparijita ki chehre or dekha kaha utsukta ke bhaav aur jayada badhi dikh rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Lallan ne sabko bataya ki netaji ne uski naukari sahar me lagwa di hai. Sarafat ka kaam mil jaane ke karan ab wo saare galat dhande chhor raha hai. Lallan ne bhatti torte waqt gaun waalo ko dhamkaya tha ki agar kisi ne sarab ki bhatti iss ilaake me kholne ki kosis ki to wo use isi bhatti ki tarah tor daalega. Tab se aaj tak Chaila me sarab ki bhatti nahi lagi." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Javed itna kah kar Aparijita ki or uska reaction jaanne ko dekhne laga.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Yeh to usne bahoot accha kaam kiya hai. Chor ko chori se bhi dur kar diya aur usi ko pahredaar bana ke baaki choro ko bhi aane nahi diya."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ke iss jawaab par Javed ne phir se uske chehre ko gaur se dekha ki kanhi usme koi vayang to nahi chhipa hai; par Aparijita ke chehre par eisa koi bahv nahi tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Javed iss larki ke buddhimani ka kayal tha aur use lag raha tha ki in sab puchh-taachh ke pichhe kuchh eisa hain jo wo samjah nahi paa raha hai. Javed ne apne dimaag me aa rahe vicharo ko jhatak diya. Use naa jaane kyu yeh vishwaas ho chala tha ki yeh larki jo bhi karegi us se gaun ka bhala hi hoga.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Ho sakta hai ki Dhanraj aur Lallan ka hirday pariwartan ho gaya ho!" Aparijita sanjida swar me baat kar rahi thi - "Phir bhi main chahti hoon ki aap unke baare me jo bhi jaante hai use mujhe bataye taaki kal ko koi unke past ke kisi mudde ko utha kar unko phir se galat raaste par le jaane ya phasane ki kosis kare to main waqt rahte kuchh karwaai kar saku."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Javed ne thore der tak Lallan aur Dhanraj se related apne paas uplabdh saari jaankari Aparijita ko deta raha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne apni baak-patuta se Javed se anjaane me aur bhi baaten nikalwa li. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ko undono ke hirday pariwartan waali baat par jara bhi bharosa nahi tha. Upar se intelligence report me bhi unke khilaaf baaten thi. Aparijita ne Javed ko wahi samjhane diya jo wo Aparijita ko samjhate dekhna chahta tha. Javed ne baato ke duran Dhanraj ke ek supporter ke roop me Abhaipur ka Abbas ka bhi naam liya; jo Dhanraj ke yaha hone waale jayadatar meeting me rahta hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Javed jab jaane laga to Aparijita ne use kuchh der rukne ko kaha. Javed ko bara sukhad aascharya hua jab Aparijita ne use ek bag diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Javed bhai, Harilalji se mujhe pata chala tha; aap yaha ek library aur hall banana chahte hai jaha log aake kuchh padh sake aur chhoti-moti baithak laga sake. Aapni sarkari madad ke liye bhi prayash kiya. Sarkar se fund naa milne ke karan aap yeh kaam nahi kar paa rahe hain. Maine baato ke dauran apne ek doctor parichit ke NRI friend se iska jikra kiya tha. Mujhe aaj hi yeh 10 lakh ke rakam aapke iss nek kaam ke liye bheje gaye hai."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Apariita ne Kalicharan se mile 10 lakh Javed ko de diya. Iske saath usne Javed ko kuchh salah bhi diya. Uski har salah direct nahi thi . Usne har salah baatchit ke duarn eise saza kar pesh kiya tha jo saamne wale ko uske yojna ke behtari me kucch extra input lage. Aparijita jyadatar waqt Javed ki hi sunti rahi aur bich-bich me "agar aap eisa karen to sayad aur behtar hoga" jaise salah baatchit ke dauran Javed ko sarkaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Javed ka chehra jaate waqt khushi se chamak raha tha. Usne jaate waqt garamjosi se Aparijita se haath mila thanks bola.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Are, Javed bhai! Isme thanks wali kya baat hai. Mujhe pata hai ki aapke pariwaar ke logo ne desh ke aazadi ke liye bahut kurbania di hai. Aap naye generation ke logo dwara itni kurbaanio se mili azaadi ka mahtab naa dete dekh kar dukhi the aur chahte the yaha aazadi ke jung se jure saahitya ho taaki log ye na bhule ki hume aazadi kitni kurbaanio ke baad mili hai."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita baat karte hue ghum kar Javed ke paas aa gayi thi. Usne Javed ke kandhe par haath rakhte hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Haan, Madam ab bhi meri aankhe apne pariwaar aur dusre swatantra sananio ki kurbaani aur jhele gaye dukh ko yaad kar bhar aata hai. Saath hi iss baat se sar fakra se uncha ho jaata hai ki main eise pariwaar se aata hoon jinhone apne khoon se iss vatan ka karz chukaya hai. " Javed ke andar se zazbaato ka sailab baahar nikal raha tha -"Par aajkal ke bacche baat-baat par kahte hai ki is se to achha angrejo ke gulam hi the." Javed ne bhare gale se kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Mujhe viswaas hai ki aapke parayas se wo phir se apni zameen se jur jaayenge. Aap paancho gaaun ke bare bujrgo se milte rahiye aur unhe bhi samay-samay par library aur baithak me aane ko kahe taaki nayi aur purani peedhi kuchh samay saath bitaye. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Javed ka sar sahmati me hila. Javed itna jayada zazbaati ho gaya tha ki uske mooh se bol nahi nikal paaye. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Are Javed bhai, Isme mera bhi to fayda hai. Log agar aapas me milte-julte rahege to kisi ko apbaah phailane ki himmat nahi hogi. Jisse yaha shanti rahegi aur mujhe Jawani me hi pension ka maza milega!"</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne mahaul me base sanzidgi ko dur karne ke liye halka sa thahaka lagate hue kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Javed ne jaate-jaate Aparijita se vada liya ki udghatan ke liye us meharban doctor sahab ko aana hi parega jinke mitr ne itni bari rakam daan di hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Javed ke jaane ke baad Aparijita iss mission aur report me di gayi baato ka vartamaan stithi se milaan kar rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />⦁ Report ke anusaar yaha ke jungle me apraadhi chhupne ke liye aate the. Jagga ke roop me aparadhi gaun tak apni pahunch banane me kaamyab ho gaye the. Jagga aur uske saathio ko jungle ke andar aate- jaate bhi dekha gaya tha. Jungle ke aur chhanbin ki zaroorat thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />⦁ Report me pocher ke jariye gaaunwaalo ko bharkaye jaane ki aasanka jatayi gayi thi. Drone se dekhe gaye Dadauli ke footage se yah jaahir tha ki waha ke baasinde jungle ke hirano ko apne baccho ki tarah maante hai aur agar unhe kuchh ho gaya to wo gusse me kuchh bhi kar sakte hai. Aparijita dwara abhi chali gayi library aur baithak waali chaal se ab paancho gaun waale aapas me milte rahne waale the; jiske karan turant hi Dadauli ke log jos me koi kadam nahi uthane waale the. Abhi tak Aparijita ke jungle adventure me kisi pocher ka nisaan tak nahi mila tha; par iska kaaran yeh bhi ho sakta tha ki pocher giroh abhi nadi ke dusre or sakriya ho ya unhone abhi apni gatividhi kam kar rakhi ho.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Drone ke jariye nadi ke dusre taraf ke hisse par kuchh din tak nazar rakhne ka faisla liya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />⦁ Gaun ke fizao me zahar gholne ki baat bhi report me thi jiska abhi tak koi thos saboot nahi mila tha. Thori bahoot narazgi to har jagah hoti hai. Javed aur Harilal ko iss baare me pata nahi tha to iska matlab isme bilkul naye umar ke naujawan ho sakte the jinse inlogo ka jayda vaasta nahi parta hai. Is maamle me Tantrik, Dhanraj, Abbas ya Lallan me se koi ya sab involve ho sakte the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne faisala liya ki wo khud gaun me kuchh logo se milegi tabhi use unse ki gayi baato ke jariye andruni baaten pata chalegi. Aparijita ko ab eisa raasta dhundhna tha jis se wo bagair jayada logo se mile bahut kuchh pata kar sake. Aparijita ko aurato ke andar apni pahunch banani jayada aasan lagi aur saath hi aurato ke baatuni sawabh se use jaankari milne ki jayda sambhavana lagi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Gopu ke gaun bhar ke mama hone ka bhi fayada uthane ki sochi. Jayadatar gharo me uski pahunch hone ke kaaran naujawaano ke andar aa rahe badlaab wo unke ghar waalo se jaan sakta tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />⦁ Botany se jure experiment ke baare me kisi ne kuchh jikra nahi kiya tha. Aparijita ne isse nazarandaaz karna theek nahi samjha aur apne taur par iski chhanbin karne ki thaani.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />⦁ Mission ka sabse mahatpurn kaam Sonbhadra me Sarfarosh ka local center banana tha. Jis par kaam suru ho chuka tha aur uska jimma Arpita ke mazboot kandho par tha. Dr. Ritesh ke baare me usne Ajay Rai aur Sarfarosh ke files se jaankari li thi. Aparijita ko vishwaas tha ki Arpita ke saath mil kar wo zald hi ek fully functional subcenter khara kar lega. Kisi bhi madad ke liye Aparijita unke paas mauzod thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />⦁ Is mission me kisi aam Policewaale ki jagah Aparijita ko bhejne ka sabse bara reason tha ki kisi tarah se gaun ke haalat ko iss tarah se badla jaaye taaki koi aasani se unhe larwa naa sake. Aparijita ne iska safaltapurbak suruaat kar di thi. Use poora viswaas tha ki wo aage bhi safal rahegi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Is maamle ko handle karne me Aparijita ne kamaal dikhya tha. Saara kuchh planned way me hone ke baawzud iss tarah se ho raha tha jo zara sa bhi asawabhik nahi lag raha tha. In paancho gauno me shanti bani rahe iske liye zaroori tha ki iske fizao me chuppe zahar failane wale pakar me aayen. Aparijita ko umeed thi zald hi wo unhe pahchaan legi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />=============================================</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aaj Sombar tha aur tantrik sayad subah hi Chaila aa chuka tha. Tantrik aur Shera dwara ki jaane waali baatchit ke anusaar sayad jald hi tantrik ka yaha ka routine change hone wala tha.<br /></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-83719797503688594822019-11-03T19:16:00.001+05:302019-11-03T19:16:07.060+05:30Team work<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Aparijita ne bike Jungle se hote huye Chaila ke pass mandir ki or mor diya. Aaj Aparijita ne kuchh dur baad hi sarak chhor kar jungle me bike utaar diya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jis din Aparijita ne mandir ki chhanbin ki thi; usi din usne jungle me mandir tak pahunchne ke liye kuchh dusre raaste bhi dhoond nikaale the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jungle ka sarak aur basti ke karib ka area ghana (dense) nahi tha. Par wo eisa bhi nahi tha koi waha apni bailagaari daura len. Haan, waha itni jagah jaroor thi jispar cycle ya bike chalayi jaa skati thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Chuki yeh raaste daily istemaal me nahi aate the; isliye jaha-taha pero ke ug aane ki wajah se bagair thora mure aage badha nahi jaa sakta tha. Yehi karan tha ki agar thori duri ka raasta ho tabhi log jungle ke andar se jaate the nahi to sarak ka hi istemaal karte the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita jab bhi Jungle ke aas-paas ke illake me gayi; usne hamesa alternative raaste dhudne ki kosis ki jise wo jaroorat parne par istemaal kar sake. Iske aalaba nature-lover hone ke kaaran wo khud sarak ke bajaye in raasto ko pasand karti thi jin par use kuchh chhote junglee janwaar aur rang-birange panchhi dikh jaate the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne jungle ke raaste se mandir tak pahunchne se kuchh dur pahle hi bike rok diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Mandir ke aas-paas ki zameen thori nam aur bhurbhuri thi. Aparijita mandir ke aas-paas apne bike ke tyres ke nisaan nahi chhorna chahti thi. Ek chhota sa bag lekar Apu aur Aru ki jori paidal hi mandir ki aur chal pari. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Mandir me abhi umeed ke mutabik koi nahi tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono ne bag se nikal kar waha microphone aur camere lagane suru kar diya. Thore hi der me mandir aur uske paas bane room me microphone aur camere lag chuke the. Yeh gadgets bahut hi chhote the jo sirf guptchar agencies use karti thi. Camere chhote hone ke baabjood night vision ki ability se lais the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Microphone aur camere dono bahut dheemi aawaz hone par khud hi active ho jaane wale khashiyat se lais the. Inke dwara collect ki jaa rahi feed takriban 500 meter dur tak rakhe instrument me save ki jaa sakti thi. Iske aalaba instrument ko 5 km dur se bhi control kiya jaa sakta tha, jabki instrument aage lagaye gaye gadgets ko handle karta. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne jungle ke guafao ke andar bhi spy gadget laga diya. Gufa me dono ne microfone aur camera fit karne ke baad patthar ke color se milte color se us jagah ko eise paint kar diya ki drill ki hui jagah pata hi nahi chal rahi thi. Unhone zameen par paper bichha kar chhote-chhote surakh kiye tha. Drill se paida hui dhool ko gufa me bah rahe paani me baha diya gaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita aur Arpita laut kar projector ki madad se white bord par drone dwara li gayi footage ko dekhte huye discuss karte hue kal subah ke liye action plan bana rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />=======================================================</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Dinner ke baad Aparijita ne Ghanshyam ko phone karke detail me report li. Saitan Singh ne apna role baakhubi nibhaya tha. Dinesh ke sahyog se wo log masterji ke patni ko unki baato par yaqin dilaane me kamyaab ho gaye the. Sarfarosh ke local member ko bhi aaj saam ko masterji ke patni se milwa diya gaya tha jo unhe yeh samjhane me kamyaab ho gaya tha ki unki gaariyo ka maintenance se lakar chalwaane ka sirdard uska hai aur unhe sirf apni gaariya deni hai jiske badle unke account me har mahine advance hi payment kar di jaayegi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Sabhi log Dinesh ke yaha hi ruke the aur praso yaani Tuesday raat tak waha ka saara kaam nipata kar wo log Wednesday ki subah masterji ko lekar sidhe Dr. Ritesh ke hospital me pahunchne waale the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam Wednesday saam tak wapas aake duty join karne ki baat kar raha tha. Aparijita ne Ghanshyam aur Dinesh ko sidhe Thrusday thane aane ko kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aru, Saitan Singh ne apna role dhang se nibhaya hai. Use ab maali aur chowkidaar wale kaam se chhutkara dekar Sarfarosh ke missions me direct active role diya jaa sakta hai."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne Aparijita ki baat par sahmati jatai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita Ritesh dwara Nirmala ko di jaa rahi encouragement se bhi khush thi. Wo dil se Nirmala ka bhala chahati thi. Kuchh hi dino me Nirmala ne apne vaywahar aur bahaduri se Arpita ke dil me jagah bana li thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne Nirmala aur Saitan Singh ki aankho me ek dusre ke liye pasandigi bhi dekhi thi par dono me se kisi ne bhi aage badh kar baat karne ki pahal nahi ki thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita jaanti thi abhi nahi to kuchh din baad dono me se koi ek zaroor pahal karega. Dono akele the isliye dono ko dilo me jeevansathi ki taalash thi. Arpita ne yeh baat Aparijita ko batayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne aaj ke din ki report Sarfarosh ke local members se li. Wo kaafi der tak unse aage ke kaam par baat karti rahi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne phone mic par rakha tha taaki Aparijita bhi waha ki gatividiyo se baakif rahe. Halaki Aparijita ne pure call ke dauran ek bhi sabd nahi bola. Call khatam hone ke baad dono iss topic par kaafi der tak baat karti rahi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />=====================================</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dusre din subah 5 baje dono taiyar hoke bike se ek baar phir chanutarenuma jagah par pahunch gayi. <br />Aaj drone ka range suryodai ke samay aasmaan ko chhuti kirano waale area me kuchh Km ke range me tha. Arpita Sonbhadra se suryodai ke samay ke iss vismaykaari drisya ko dekhne ke liye aayi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jaise – jaise suryodai ka samay najdik aa raha tha; sada chahkane waali Arpita ka chahakna kam hota jaa raha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Suryodai se ke chand minute pahle Arpita ekdam khaamosh ho taktaki laga kar Aparijita dwara bataye gaye jungle ke hisse ko dekh rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi Suraj ne muskuraate hue apni aankhe kholi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aasman ne Suraj ke sawagat me laalima liye galiche ko bichha diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Suraj ki pahli kiran parte hi jungle se rosni ki kiran apne devta ke charan-vandna karne ko upar ki aur uthi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne utejnna se Aparijita ka haanth thaam liya. Rosni ki kiran ko aankho se aujhal hote hi Arpita ne Aparijita ko gale laga liya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Yaar, yeh to laajwaab tha. Eisa maine sirf aaj tak kahaniyo me hi suna tha. Teri wajah se aaj maine yeh naa bhulne waala drishay dekh bhi liya." Arpita ne khusi se chahkte hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Waise sach to yeh hai ki main bhi yeh khubsurat nazaara tumhaare wajah se hi dekh paayi hoon. Agar tune report me iska jikra nahi kiya hota to mujhe kabhi pata nahi chalta. Yaha to sayad kisi ko abhi iske baare pata tak nahi hai." Aparijita ne Arpita ki taarif karte hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Halaki drone rosni ka shrot ka footage nahi bhej paaya tha. Aaj ke footage se itna confirm to ho gaya tha ki Aparijita ne jis area ke baare me anumaan lagaya tha wo theek tha. Par abhi bhi wo daayra kuchh kilometer ka tha jise aur kam karne ki jaroorat thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne ek baar phir paancho gaun ka sarsari taur par drone ke jariye subah ho rahi gatividhiyo ko dekha. 8 baje ke karib dono wapas Aparijita ke quarter me lauti. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne breakfast ke baad Arpita ko Arvind ke garage par chhora. Yaha dono ne Arvind se kuchh der kal decide hue kaamo par baaten kar Arvind ko kuchh aur jimmedaari saupi. Iske baad dono apne-apne raaste nikal pari.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita laut ke phir 2 ghante soyi. Dopahar me 1 baje wo taiyar hoke thaane me aayi. Usne aate hi Harilal ko apne cabin me bulaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />==========================================</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshayam aur Dinesh ke aalabaa kisi ko bhi masterji ka help ki detail nahi pata tha. Dono ko spasht nirdesh tha ki puchhane par sabko yehi batana hai ki masterji ko acche hospital me treatment ke liye bharti karwaane gaye the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Harilal ko Ghanshyam ke laut aane tak dopahar 3 se raat 8 baje tak thane me Harilal ki help ke liye khud mauzod rahne ki baat batayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam, aap befikra hoke chhanbin kijye. Main yaha sambhal lunga." Harilal ne viswaas bhare swar me kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Mujhe pata hai ki aap sambhal lenge. Abhi hamare paas 2 log kam hain aur agar main ek baar jungle ke andar chali gayi to sayad mobile network bhi naa mile; isliye abhi 2-3 din main dur tak nahi jaayungi. Mujhe kuchh ebooks yaha ke guafao ke baare me mile hai jiske study ke liye bhi mujhe time chahiye. Main in dino me use khatam kar lungi." Aparijita ne Harilal ko kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Harilal waqt aane par kisi kathin paristhithi ko sambhal paayega yaa nahi; is par Aparijita ko pura viswaas nahi tha. Haa, Harilal aur Ghanshyam dono mil kar kisi bhi situation ko control kar sakte the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Harilalji, maine iss paper par un bahar se aake rahne waale logo ke naam aur pate likhe hai jo puri tarah se javed ke anusaar clean nahi hai. Aap 4 logo ko inke baare me pata karne ko laga dijeye." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Aparijita ne Javed ki di file se note kiya hua paper Harilal ko dete hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Iske aalaba aap unlogo ke baare me jaankaari ekttha karen jo kisi bhi rajnaitik party ya vaykti ke baare me badh-chad kar bolte hain yaa phir andh-bhakt hain. Iske liye dusro ke aalaba aap khud inn gauno me aapke jaankaro se mil baatchit me unke baare me pata karen. Humlogo ne abhi tak iss tarah ke kisi bande ko bilkul bhi nahi jancha-parkha hai." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne iss tarah Harilal ko agle 2-3 din ke liye active chhanbin ke kaam me laga diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Harilal ko kuchh had tak sach bataya tha. Kal subah hi Aparijita ne Sarfarosh ke litearture department se jure members ko Premnagar ke jungle se sambahdhit har uplabdh samgri ko use uplabdh karwaane ka nirdesh bhijwaya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ram Prasad Bismil ke sanghtan se jure members bhi Premnagar aate-jaate rahe the. Isliye Aparijita ne unse sambahdhit jaankari bhi upload karne ke liye nirdesh diya tha. Halaki iss baat ki kam sambhavna thi krantikaario se juri sacchi kahani book ke sakal me jayada mile kyuki azaadi ke pahle angrezo se apna rahasya chhupane ke liye note karke jaankari rakhne se bacha jaata tha. Aur azaadi ke baad naye bane neta kisi krantikaari ki jai-jaikar hone dekar apni nayi saji dukaan band nahi karana chahte the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne krantikaario ke vans se jure Premnagar ya uske aas-paas rahne waale logo ko ki chhoti si chhoti jaankari uplabdh karaane par jayda jor diya tha. Halaki Aparijita ke apne staff me se kuchh log krantikaario ke peedhi se aate the par unme se kisi ke pariwaar me eise log abhi jinda nahi the jo is maamle me uski koi madad kar sakte.<br /></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-81093823684173083032019-11-03T18:55:00.000+05:302019-11-03T18:55:14.406+05:30Drone se chhan-bin<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Raat 10 baje Aparijita Arpita ko kal aur aaj kheeche gaye snaps dikhate huye baat kar rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Aparijita ne Arpita ko aaj ke audio recording bhi sunai .</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dono ne Sarfarosh ke server me tantrik ke baare me jaankari dhundhi; par tantrik ke aalaba us se jure kisi ka bhi jikar nahi tha. Tantrik se juri jaankari bhi bahoot kam thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Report ke anussar tantrik ka aashram Sonbhadra me hi ek ekaant jagah par tha. Ashram me aam logo ke liye kuchh khas samay ko chhor kar pravesh nishedh tha. Aashram ka kharch aashram ke zameeno par lagaye gaye phalo ke baago ki aamdani se hota tha. Aashram me desh aur videsh se tantra sikhne purush aur mahila shisyo ke aane ka jikra tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tantrik ka naam tak iss report me nahi tha jo yeh batane ke liye kafi tha ki tantrik ne abhi tak eisa kuchh nahi kya tha jis se uspar Sarfarosh ka focus banta. Arpita ne Shera aur Raju ke baare me bhi database search kiya tha; par koi jaankari nahi mili. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne tantrik ke badan par gude mantra ka jikra Arpita se kiya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Chal mantra bata" kah kar Arpita mantra note karne lagi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Mantra note karne ke baad unhone usko web par search kiya jiska koi natija nahi nikala. Tabhi Arpita ko ek lady researcher ki yaad aayi, usne 1-2 din me us se consult kar mantra ki aur jaankari prapt karne ka pryaash ka vaada Aparijita ko kiya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />====================================</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Breakfast ke baad Arpita aur Aparijita ne Saitan singh ko bula kar aaj ke kaam ke baare me detail me bataya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />9 baje Ghanshyam aur Dinesh saadi dress me waha pahunche. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita aur Aparijita ne Ghanshyam aur Dinesh ko Saitan Singh ko aage rakh kar baat karne ke liye kaha. Un teeno se kal ek aur banda milne waala tha jo unke pichhe se saara kaam waha ka sara kaam sambhalne wala tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam, Dinesh aur Saitan Singh ke nikalte hi Sarfarosh ke IT team ke experts aa gaye the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Arpita ne unka parichay Aparijita se karwaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kal kaafi saaman aaya tha jiske madad se experts ne 2 baje tak ek temporary office set up kar diya jo kal saam tak sthayi roop se parichalan me aane waala tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Lunch karne ke baad Arpita Aparijita ko XUV me Preamnagar chhorne chal pari. Aaj raat Arpita ka Premanagar rukne ka irrada tha. Raaste me ruk kar Arvind se unhone bike le XUV uske yaha hi chhor di. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ko Aparijita ne apne quarter me chhor kar thaane chali aayi. Aparijita ne Harilal ko apne cabin me bula kar ab tak ki report lete huye use batay ki use spy-gadgets mil gaya hai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita takriban 2 ghante thaane me bita apne quarter aayi. Arpita iss bich Sarfarosh ke baaki members ke saath baat karke kal ki meeting me tai hui baato par amal karne ko kah chuki thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ke aate hi wo uth khari hui aur dono phir ek baar bike par nikal pari. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Bike ki disa paharinuma chabutre ki aur tha. Arpita ne kandhe par ek bag utha rakha tha jisme Aparijita dwara mangayi gayi cheeze thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Arpita ko us illake ki aur issara kiya jaha se rosni footati dikhi thi. Arpita ne bag se surveillance drone nikala jo microdrone category me aata tha. Iss drone me night vison capacity bhi thi aur use smartphone ya tablet ke jariye 15 km ke radius me control kar istemaal me laya jaa sakta tha. Iska power backup accha tha jiske karan isse continously 6 ghante tak uaraya jaa sakta tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Unhone drone ko marked area me chhor diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Drone teji se apne destination ki aur chal para. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Drone video recording ke saath- saath live footage bhi lagataar bhejta jaa raha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Drone dwara bheji jaa rahi video footage kaafi clear the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Sarfarosh dwara istemaal kiye jaa rahe drones me se yeh done sabse nayi peedhi ka tha. Abhi tak drone ke iss series ka Sarfarosh ke kisi mission me istemal nahi hua tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Drone ko iss tarah se design kiya gaya tha ki wo upar urta hua koi bara sa giddh (Himalayan Vulture ) panchhi ki tarah dikhta tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jungle ke andar kuchh kilometer jaane ke baad jungle kaafi ghana hota chala gaya tha. Jungle ke bare per upar jaakar phail jaane ke karan aapas me ek dusre ke kaafi karib aa gaye the. Isliye tej urte drone se koi khaas madad nahi mil rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne drone ko jungle ke andar se bahne wali nadi ki aur mor diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Nadi me kisi tarah ke hulchul nahi thi aur naa hi dur-dur tak koi nazar aa raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita drone ko nadi ke bicho-bich paani se sirf 8 feet ke uchayi par laa uski speed kam kar di. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita aur Aparijita drone ke chaaro taraf ke camere se aati footage dekhne lagi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Nadi ka paani jo kai jharno se mil kar bana tha; itna saaf tha ki nadi ke tali ke kankar tak saaf dikh rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Nadi 10-12 feet se jayada gahri nahi thi. Nadi me kuchh kachhuye tairte dikh rahe the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Drone kuchh aage badha to usne rang-birabgi machhliyu ke kuchh jhund ki footage bheji. Yeh drisya itna khubsurat tha ki Arpita ne drone ki speed thori aur kam kar di taaki is naazare ko der tak dekha jaa sake. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne drone ko dakshin disha me bhej diya. Kuchh dur tak jungle ke area ko paar karne ke baad drone iss taraf se bahne wali nadi ke upar ud raha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Drone ke kucch aage badhne par dur se Dadauli gaun dikhne laga. Aparijita ne drone ko unchai par utha diya. Drone ab unke saamne Dadauli ka nazara dikha raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aaj tak Aparijita Dadauli ke andar tak nahi gayi thi. Dadauli me pakke makan kam dikh rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Dadauli ke har ghar ke saath ek chhota sa bagaan(garden) zaroor tha. Iske saath hi saath har ghar me kuchh mavesi bhi dikh rahe the jo Dadauli ke logo ke prakriti-prem ko darsha rahe the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita drone ko dheemi speed me Dadauli ke upar uraati rahi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Drone ab jungle se sate Dadauli ke hiiso ke upar se ur raha tha. Tabhi kuchh Aparijita ko dikha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Aparijita drone ko ek jagah rok kar wahi par halke-halke chakkar lagwaane lagi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Neeche ek budha bargad ka per dikh raha tha jiski jatayo ke bich kisi gramin-devta ka chatt-vihin mandir bana tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Mandir ke aas-paas kuchh aurte aur unke saath jungle ke kuchh hiran(deer) bhi dikh rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Hiran(deer ) bekauf aurto ke haath se patte kha rahe the. In aurto ke chehre par wo santusti dikhayi de rahi thi jo kisi maa ko apne bachho ko khilate waqt hota hai. Saare vatavaran me mamta aur sneh ki aabha phaili hui thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita aur Aparijita dono iss drisya ko mantarmungdh ho kar dekh rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Thori der baad Arpita aur Aparijita ko hosh aaya aur dono ek-dusre ko dekh kar muskura pari. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Iske baad Aprijita ne Drone ka mukh pahle Abhaipur aur phir aage Phulpur ki aur kar diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Sarsari taur par dono gaun ka muyana karke drone ko vapas bula liya gaya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Drone ko vapas utaarne se bas kuchh pal hi pahle Aparijita ne use Chaila ki aur mor diya. Aparijita ne kuchh der tak Chaila me ho rahi gatividhi dekh kar drone ko vapas lauta liya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita aur Aparijita ne kal subah aakar drone ko khaas ek hi illake me kafi dheemi gati me bhejne ka nischay kiya jo ki Sunday ka din tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tantrik dusre din subah hi Chaila aane wala tha. Uske aane se pahle hi Aparijita waha ki baaten jaanne ke liye kuchh bandobast kar lena chahti thi.<br /></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-49851209014798716032019-11-03T18:38:00.002+05:302019-11-03T18:38:27.127+05:30Subcenter ke chief se mulakat<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Arpita ne Arvind aur Aparijita ka parichay Nirmala se karate huye Nirmala ki badmaaso se bahaduri se mukabla waala baakya bataya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arvind aur Aparijita ne Nirmala ki dil se tarif ki. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita naye ban rahe subcenter ki jaankari dete huye waha ho rahe kaam ke baare me bata rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne bunglow ke ek hisse me ban rahe ek chhote office ko dikhaya jaha naye agents office set kar rahe the jo Arpita ki vaastavik ohde se naawakif the. Arpita ko naye agents sirf apne reporting officer ke taur par jaante the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita basement me huye tabdili ko dekh kar bahut khush hui. Basement ke hisse ko pahle se jayada bara kar diya gaya tha. Basemant upar bane hisse se bahut jayda faila hua tha. Morden technogies se lais complete server room basement me puri tarah se parichaalan me aa chuka tha. Waha ek opertion theater bhi mauzud tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne basement ke ek hisse me bane kuchh kamre dikhaye jo kisi ko qaid rakhne me kaam aane wale the. Waha kai kamre eise bhi the jo entrogation ke liye specially banaye gaye the. Ek hisse me unka anumination house bhi tha jaha saare latest hatiyaar uplabdh the. Qaidkhane waale kamro ke paas ek conference-hall bhi dikha jiske kuchh chair me haath jakarne ka bandobast tha. In chairs ki mauzudgi aur waha lage instruments bata rahe the ki yaha qaid kisi qaidi se baatchit karne ke liye isse specially banaya gaya hai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita unhe basement ke garage waale hisse me le gayi. Garage ka shutter usne andar se band kar diya aur ek chhupe button ko dabaya. Button ke dabte hi garage ka ek hissa kisi lift ki tarah niche jaane laga. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Lift basement se ek floor niche jaa kar ruki. Arpita ne unhe bataya fully loaded truck ka bhaar bhi yeh lift utha sakti hai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Niche waale basement me jayda kamre nahi the. Iska bhaut jyada bhaag khali dikh raha tha. Ek hisse me kuchh sports bike aur kuchh bare-bare boxes rakhe dikh rahe the. Yaha bhi ek confrence haal bana tha jo upar waale se kai guna bara tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne Arvind ko Aparijita aur apne kaam ki jaroorat ki cheezo ki ek list thamate huye unhe ekktha karne ko bhej Aparijiita ke saath confrence haal me baith gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Abhi aas-paas ke logo se baat chal rahi hai jo final stage par pahuch chuki hai. Aas-paas jagah hamare paas aate hi bunglow ke bache hisso aur naye haasil jagah ko mila yaha nursing home se lekar kai tarah ke office khole jaayenge. Yaha se UP ke aalaba Madhya-Pradesh, Chhattisgarh, Jharkhand aur Bihar par aasani se nazar rakhi jaa sakti hai. Waise kuchh mahine baad pura North India ka command center yehi hone waala hai. Delhi ke baad ye dusra sabse bara Sarfarosh ka center banega. Baad me South India me bhi isi tarah ka subcenter banne wala hai. ..." Arpita Aparijita ko Sarfarosh ke future plan ke baare me batate huye uski rai jaanani chahi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Aparijita ne apechha ke anurup hoi rahe kaam aur bhavisya ke kaam ki rup-rekha par apni rai rakhi jise Arpita ne turant note kar liya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Accha sun, maine tere teacher wale kaam ko pura set kar diya hai. Dinesh ke district ka ek local agent aur Saitan Singh mil kar saara kuchh sambhal lenge. Main chahti hoon ki kal subah wo log tumhare saamne yaha se jaye taaki unhe agar kuchh puchhna ho to bejijhak puchh sake. Tu aaj yehi ruk jaa. Mujhe tujhse kai vishayo par baaten karni hai jo abhi hone wali meeting ke wajah se nahi ho payegi." Arpita ne sanjidgi se kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Ghanshayam ko phone kar kal Dinesh aur usko yaha milne ko kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />---------------------------------------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Buglow ke drawing hall me Arvind, Arpita aur Aparijita baithe baaten kar rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi 45-50 saal ka gora chitta tandarust khusmijaj dikh rahe local chief ne waha pravesh kiya. Local center ka chief hone ke baawjud Arpita aur Aparijita us se zarurat parne par us se report maang sakti thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aparijita aur Arvind inse milo. Yeh Dr. Ritesh hai jo yaha ban rahe subcenter ke naye local chief hai. Inhone surgery me desh-videsh me kaafi naam kamaya hai. Inka ek bahut bara hospital Sonbhadra me hai. Desh ki vartmaan haalat ko badalne ki chaahat me inhone Sarfarosh join kiya tha."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dr. Ritesh ne sabse haste hue haath milaya. Ritesh thore der me hi sabse eise ghul-mil gaya jaise unhe barso se jaanta ho. Arvind thora sakucha raha tha kyuki wo yaha sabse junior tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Are bhai, tum itna sankoch kyu kar rahe ho. Main tumhara chief hoon; iska matlab yeh to nahi ki tumse hans kar baat bhi nahi kar sakta. Kaam me main koi kotaahi bardast nahi karta hoon; par saath me unnecessary apne logo ko tension bhi nahi deta hoon. Sarfarosh me sabhi ek pariwaar ki tarah kaam karte hai tabhi hum safal hote rahe hai. " Ritesh ne Arvind ke kandhe par haath rakhte hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ek ghante tak meeting chalti rahi jisme jayadatar Arvind se hi report talab ki jaati rahi. Ritesh ne Arvind ko kuchh naye kaam saupe aur uski report sidhe Arpita ko karne ka nirdesh de use lautne ko kah diya gaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />==========================================</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita, Arpita aur Ritesh, Nirmala dwara banayi gayi pakore ka aanand le rahe the. Arpita me Nirmala ka praichay Dr. Ritesh se karaya. Arpita ne Dr. Ritesh ka parichay apne pita ke karibi mitr ke roop me Nirmala ko diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aapse milke bahut khusi hui. Arpita se aapki himmat aur logo ko madad karne ki aapke zazbe ki bahut taarif suni hai. Mera yaha ek hospital hai. Aap waha har saam ko aao. Main aapko first-aid ke baare me training dilwa dunga aur thori bahut jaankari nursing ka bhi dilwa dunga. Iss training se se aap jaroorat parne par kisi ki aur bhi acchi tarah madad kar paayengi. Rupaiye - paise se to kai log madad karte hain par asli test to tab hota hai jab apna pasina baha kar kisi ki madad karni parti hai. Kya aap taiyar ho?" Ritesh ne Nirmala ki tarif karte hue puchha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Main chahti to hoon par mere nahi rahne par madam ko bahut takleef ho jaayegi. Isliye main nahi aa payungi." Nirmala ne sakuchate huye kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Are tum meri fikar naa karo. Tum uncle ke yaha kal se hi jaana suru kar do. Yaha saam ko waise bhi koi khaash kaam to rahta nahi hai." Arpita ne turant kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Nirmala khuhi-khushi waha se chali gayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Chief ne Saitan Singh ko Sarfarosh ke kaam me aur active role dene ke liye kaha hai. Arpita dwara diye gaye kai chhote-mote kaamo ko usne bakhubi nibhaya hai. Kal ke mamle ko bhi wo dhang se handle kar lega eisi umeed hai." Ritesh ne Arpita ki aur dekhte hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ne Aparijita ko Saitan Singh dwara kiye gaye haal ke kaamo ke baare me bataya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Hume Nirmala ki umar ki ek aurat ki jaroorat hai jo jaroorat parne par kisi ke ghar naukarni ya nurse banke jaa sake." Ritesh Niramala ke baare me apne vichaar bata raha tha - "Uska sansaar me koi nahi hai. Wo nidar hai aur dusro ke madad ke liye jaan par khel jaati hai. Main dheere-dheere use Sarfarosh ke rang me dhaalne ki kosis karunga." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />-------------------------------------------------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />5 minutes baad.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ajay Rai se video conferencing ke jariye sabki baat ho rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita aur Ritesh ko Ajay ne saath mil kar iss local center ko functional banane ki jimmedaari saupa. Aparijita ki main focus point Premnagar mission tha, par use samay-samay par subcenter ke kaamo me bhi help karne ka nirdesh diya gaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Takriban 2 ghante tak meeting chali jisme Ajay ne Arpita aur Ritesh ki kai dusre agents se video confrencing ke jariye baat karwaayi. Aparijita agents ki online meeting ke dauran online hidden hote huye sabki baaten observe kar rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ajay Rai se meeting khatam hone ke baad Arpita ne sabko coffeemaker se coffee bana ke serve karte huye computer se jure ek touch-screen par India ka map dikhate huye baat kar rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita screen par map ko chhota-bara karke un jagho ke baare me bata rahi thi jaha Sarfarosh ke members dikhaba ke liye koi aur kaam kar rahe the. Oat waale offices me courier service se lekar resturant tak the. Screen par sabhi jagahe ek chamkile taare ke rrop me dikh rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Agle 90 minutes tak vichaar-vimarash chalta raha. Kuchh jagaho ko mark kiya gaya jaha ke purane agents ko promote karke unke under kuchh naye agents diye jaane the. Cover ke liye jin business ko chalaya jaa raha tha unme se kuchh ko aur jayada logo ke oat ke liye phailane ka bhi nirnay liya gaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dinesh ke maasterji ko help karne ke bahane ek company sthapit kar logo se auto, car aur truck lease par leke unhe kuchh khas-khas illake me chalwaane ka sujhaab Arpita ne diya. Iss se Sarfarosh ke apne members, khabariyu aur dusre kaam ke logo ko rojgaar aur cover dono mil sakta tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ka sujhab turant maan liya gaya. <br />==========================================<br /></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-5494586295568716312019-09-22T21:38:00.000+05:302019-09-22T21:38:27.261+05:30Tahqiqaat <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Aparijita ne apne cycle ko seedhe thane le jaane ke vajaye uske pahle ek kacche raaste par daal diya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Raaste ko dekh kar hi lag raha tha ki wo kaafi kam istemaal hota hai. Yeh raasta thora aage jaakar 90 degree par mur rahi thi. Mor par agal-bagal se nikli jhaariyo aur per ki tahinya yu nikali hui thi jis se dur se raasta khatam hone ka bhram hota tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita jhud kai dino khud is mugalte me thi ki raasta aage band ho gaya hai. Par aaj Aparijita ka irrada iss raste ko aakhir tak ek sarsari nigah se dekhna tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Raasta matra 12-14 feet chaura tha jo kanhi-kanhi betartib badh aaye pero aur jhaariyo ki wajah se kam ho jaata tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kuchh dur aage badhne par Aparijita ko saamne ek khubsurat bunglow bana dikhayi diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Chauri sarak bunglow par aake khatam ho gayi thi. Bunglow ke aage ek dusri 7-8 feet chauri raah jaa rahi thi. Iss dusre raaste me sarak design karne walo ne bich-bich me sarak jayada chauri kar di thi taaki jaroorat parne par ek gaari waha ruk kar pass de sake. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Yeh saara intzaam bata raha tha ki iss hisse ko pure planning ke saath design kiya gaya hai. Sirf ek bunglow ke liye electricity bhi laayi gayi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne thora aur aage badhne par raaste ko aage Dadauli me khatam hote paaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita wapas laut kar bunglow ko dekhne lagi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Bunglow eento ki chahardiwari se ghiri hui thi. Bunglow ke andar jaane ke liye ek lakri ka gate tha jis par ek bara sa taala latak raha tha. Gate aur chahardiwari dono itni unche the ki raaste se kuchh bhi andar dekhna mumkin nahi tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne gate ke jheerio se andar jhanka to use bunglow ke chharo taraf se hota hua ek khubsurat baagicha dikhayi para. Baagicha bahoot hi khubsurti ke saath sawara gaya tha aur lagta tha jaise iski dekh-bhaal hoti rahi ho. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Bunglow ka peeche ka hissa to raaste se nahi dikh raha tha par anumaan lagaya ja sakta tha baagicha picchle hisse me bhi hoga. Aparijita raaste se jitna sambavh ho sakta tha ghumte huye bunglow ka muyana karne lagi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Buglow ke chhat par khubsurti railing daali gayi thi aur chhat par ek jhoola jhulane ke liye lohe ke jhoola stand bhi dikh raha tha. Jhoole ke paalna bahar se nahi dikh raha tha; isliye batana muskil tha ki waha paalna laga bhi hai ya nahi. Yeh jhoola iss tarah se laga tha ki usme baithe logo ko raaste se dekhna mumkin nahi tha. Buglow ka chhat par bhi 2 kamre bane dikh rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ko yeh bunglow bahut pasand aaya. Lagta tha ki jaise iss jagah ko aaramgaah ke taur par design kiya gaya hai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Premnagar aur Dadauli dono ki main aabadi yanha se kaafi dur thi; haalaki yeh hissa Premnagar me hi aata tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Chaaro aur saanti thi. Mand-mand hawa ke saath aati hui phulo ki khusbu Aparijita ke man ko bhaa rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ke jehan me barbas yeha rahne ka khawhish jaag uthi. Aparijita apne aap ko iss khubsurat jagah ke kuchh snaps utarne se nahi rok paayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita wapas lautne waqt thane naa laut aage badh Abhaipur ke illake me jaa pahunchi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ki manjil Abhaipur nahi thi. Aparijita Abhaipur ke andar nahi gayi balki uska agla parav waisa hi ek aur bunglow bana jo Abhaipur ke awaadi se dur tha. Yaha bhi sirf bunglow ke liye electricity pahunchayi gayi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abhaipur ka yeh bunglow pahle dekhe gaye bunglow se kam area me bana tha. Iss bunglow tak pahunchane wali kachhi sarak yehi khatam ho jaati thi. Yeh bunglow pahle dekhe gaye bunglow ki tarah khubsurat nahi tha. Iske chhat par koi kamra nahi tha. Par yaha bhi eento ki boundary-wall bani thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Bunglow ke baad jungle ka illaka suru ho raha tha. Aparijita ne thori der jagah ka muyana kar aage Phulpur ki aur chal pari. Phulpur jaane se pahle usne iss bunglow ke bhi kuchh snaps utaare. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Phulpur me Aparijita ne kucchh jagho ka muyana kar wapas thane ki aur laut pari. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne apne raat me banaye plan ke anusaar apne list ki saari jagaho ka muyana kar liya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />-----------------------------------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />lautate-lautate Aparijita ko 1 baj gaye the. Aparijita ke list me mauzud jyadatar kaam wo apne maathato se karwa sakti thi; par Aparijita maanti thi ki accha leader wohi hota hai jo apne actions se example de kar dikha de ki kaise kaam hota hai naa ki baith kar apni haankta rahe. Aparijita ka kaam abhi samapt nahi hua tha wo kaafi lamba chalne waala tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita drawing-room ke sofe par baithi laptop me notes banane lagi. Kal uski meeting Sarfarosh ke local chief se honi tai thi aur iske liye kal use ek baar phir Sonbhadra jaana tha. Usne Arpita ko phone lagaya .</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Mujhe kal lautne tak kuchh cheeje chahiye. Uska list me tujhe mail kar rahi hoon.” Aparijita ne kaha aur Arpita ko list send kar di.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Iss list me se 2 ko chhor kar jayadatar cheeze yaha mauzod hai aur baaki 2 bhi saam tak flight se local headquarter ke baaki cheezo ke saath aane wali hai. ” Arpita ne list ko padhte hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Theek hai. Main kal tujhse sab collect kar lungi.” Aparijita ne kaha aur call ko disconnect kar diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita se baat khatam hote hi Gopu ne darwaze par knock kiya. Gopu ko baithe ko kah kar Aparijita ne Ghanshyam ko phone lagaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ring hote hi dusre taraf se Ghanshyam ki chintit awaaz sunai di.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam didi, aap kanha hai ? Subah se aapke quarter me taala laga hua tha. Gopu ko maine abhi aapke yaha bheja hai."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Main aaj kuchh jagaho ka muyana karne gayi thi. Thori der pahle hi lauti hoon. Tum Harilalji ke saath mere qurater aa jaao. Maine abhi tak breakfast bhi nahi kiya hai, isliye breakfast aur lunch ab saath hi hoga. Gopu mere paas hi hai."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Mobile rakhte hi Aparijita ka mobile phir se baj utha. Dusre taraf Javed tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam, mai abhi-abhi sahar se lauta hoon. Agar aap kanhe to saam ko aapke paas aa jaata hoon."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Javed bhai, aap aarama karne ke baad aayen. Kya aapki list mukammal ho gayi hai?" </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Jee haan, madam. Isme kuchh aur naam bhi jore hain jo sayad paak-saaf ho; par unpar thora sandeh kuchh logo ne jataya hai."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Aap aaram se saam 7 baje tak aayie, tabhi baith kar baaten karenge. Aane ke pahle ek baar phone kar lijeyga.” </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne abhi mobile table par rakha hi tha ki ek baar phir se mobile bol utha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ringtone bata raha tha ki Iss bar ka call Aparijita ke personal number se aaya hai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Maa'm, aapke liye ek sport bike ka bandobast ho gaya hai. Maine use dhang se test kiya hai. Main use lekar khud raat 9 baje tak aap tak pahunchunga !!” dusre taraf Arvind tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Theek hai tabhi baaki baaten karenge." Aparijita ne kah kar phone kaat diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tabhi darwaje par Ghanshaym ki aaawaz aayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Madam didi!"</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Aa jaayo ,Ghanshaym darwaja khula hai. ” Aparijita ne jawab diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam aur Harilal andar aate hi Aparijita ko salute kiya. Aparijita ke unhe saamne baithne ka issara kiya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aaj jo main baat karne jaa rahi hoon; jab main yaha naa bhi rahu wo aap teeno se bahar nahi jaana chahiye." Aparijita ka gambheer swar kamre me gunja.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Aap nischint rahe madam! ” Harilal ne jawab diya jiska anumodan Ghanshyam aur Gopu ne gardan hila kar kiya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Main police me aane se pahle ek investigator journalist thi. Govt ke ek project ke tahat maine ek challenge ki tarah iss Job ko accept kiya hai. Maine apne journalist wale kaam ke dauran har tarah ke logo se contacts banaye hai. Isme military intelliegence se lekar RAW aur CBI jaise govt organisation se jure log bhi hain; saath hi private detective agencies ke log aur crime ki dunia ko chhor chuke log bhi mere sampark me hain. Apradh chhor chuke log kabhi kuchh rupaiyo ke badle yaa kisi purane ahsan ka badla chukane ke liye apni jaankari mujhe share karte rahe hain." Aparijita sach aur jhoot ko mila kar ek thos kahani suna rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Teeno shrotayo ke chehre se saaf jhalank raha tha ki Aparijita ki kahani par wo vishwaas kar rahe hain. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Madam, rupaiyo ki baat to samajh me aati hai par aap unpar kaise ahsaan karti thi?" Harilal ne puchha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Harilalji, aap khud police me hain; isliye aapko pata hoga ki agar kabhi koi high-profile logo se related crime hota hai to sabse pahle police ka kahar unlogo par tootata hai jinhone kabhi eisa crime kiya tha. Bhale hi mauzuda samay me wo sudhar gaye ho par Police unhe nahi chhorti. Kabhi-kabhi police uparwaalo ko khush karne ke liye unke saath buri tarah pes aati hain aur agar asli apraadhi nahi milta hai to kisi ko bali ka bakra bana kar pesh kar diya jaata hai. Chuki wo banda pahle se hi iss tarah ke crime me saza paaya hota tha isliye koi hungama bhi nahi khara hota hai. Maine eise kai logo aur unke pariwaar ko in kathin paristhithiyo me madad ki hai. Apradh ka raasta chhor sarafat ki zindgi gujaarne ki chahat rakhne waale kai logo ko maine dhang ki jagah naukari bhi dilwayi hai. Aajtak unlogo ne mujhe sikayat ka muaka nahi diya hai."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ke yeh sab kahte hi teeno ka sar shram se jhuk gaya. Police me saamil chand bharast logo ki wajah se unko janta se kai baar taane sunne ko milta tha. Teeno eise kai case ke baare me jaante the jisme asali apraadhi naa milne ke kaaran nirdosho ko unke seniors ne bali ka bakra bana kar pesh kar diya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Desh aur kanoon ki hifazaat bhi kai baar kanoon ke dayre me rah kar karna muskil ho jaata hai. Eise kai mauko par maine military intelliegence se lekar RAW aur CBI walo ki madad ki hai. Chuki sarkari paabandi aa jane ke karan unke haanth bandh jaate the; wahi mere upar wo paabandi lagu nahi ho paati thi; aur kabhi hui to bhi maine uska koi na koi tor nikal hi leti thi. Iske badle me unhone bhi jarrorat parne par mujhse jaankari share ki hai. Kai baar spy gadgets dekar meri madad bhi ki hai. Maine Jagga ke maamle me bhi unki madad li hai. Unho bataya hai ki Jagga abhi Allahabad me hai."<br />"Madam, to der kis baat ki hai! Hume waha bhej dijeye. Hum abhi use griftaar karke le aate hain." Gopu ne Aparijita ki baat bich me kaatate hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aur griftaar karke kaun sa teer maar loge. Apharan ke dauran wo nakab pahane hue tha isliye kisi bhi gaunwale ki gawahi nahi milegi. Sirf humlogo ne uska chehra dekha tha; jo koi bhi khurrat wakil apne haq me istemaal karega. Ab yeh batayo ki use chhurana kisi kaabil wakil ke liye kya muskil kaam hoga? ” Aparijita ne unki aur dekhte hue poocha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aap sahi kah rahi hain, madam. Hum use griftaar to kar sakte hai par uske against koi thos saboot nahi hai. Upar se jeep par uske koi ungliyo ke nisaan bhi nahi mile. Pata nahi usne eisa kaise kiya tha?” Ghanshyam ne sochte hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Mai unke karib tak pahunch gayi thi. Maine Jagga aur Kallo dono ne skin ke color ke dastaane pahane dekha tha. Kallo ka dastaana to bike se girne ke dauran phat gaya tha; jo usne bhagte waqt utaar bheka tha. Chuki wo already mar chuka tha isliye maine uske dastaano ke baare me tumlogo se jikar nahi kiya tha. Ab tumlog jara thori der chup karo aur mujhe apni baat puri kar lene do. uske pahle agar kisi ka aur koi sawal hai to abhi puchho." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne antim sentence thora shakhat sabdo me kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Thori der kamoshi chhai rahi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Good!” Aparijita ne teeno ko ghurte hue kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ab apne us point par aa gayi jiske liye usne itni bhumika baandhi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Maine jab Jagga ke baare me pata karwana suru kiya to pata chala ki wo jitna zameen ke upar hai; us se kai guna zameen ke nicche hai. Iske aalawa itne bare jungle ka chhanbin karna bina new generation high quality spy gadgets ke madad ke naamumkin ki had tak muskil hai."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ek pal ko chhup hui. Usne apne shrotao ki aur dekha jo bare gambhir mudra me uski baaten sun rahe the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Jagga wala matter hatiyaro ke milne se desh ki surakhasa ka matter ban gaya hai; isliye Govt ki surakhasa agencies isme madad karengi; par yaha ka matter hume dekhna hoga. Jagga ke upar wo log puri nigah rakhenge. Mujhe spy gadgets kal mil jayenege. Main un spy gadgets ki jaankari secret rakhna chahti hoon isliye unhe main akele me istemaal karungi. Agar jaroorat pari to us dauran Ghanshyam aur Gopu me se kisi ek ko saath rakhungi." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne paani ka ghunt pine ke bahane apne shrotao ke chehre ka jaayza liya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Agle kai hafto tak mai in kaamo me itna busy rahungi ki thana me jyada waqt dena mere liye possible nahi hoga. Ghanshyam aur Harilalji aaplogo ko thane ki jayadatar kaam dekhna parega. kya aap dono sambhal lenge?" Aparijita ne Ghanshyam aur Harilal ki aur dekhte hue puchha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Madam, hum sambhal lenge. Hum samjhate hai ki ek baar jungle me ghusne ke baad kam se kam 4-5 ghante wapas lautne me lag jayenge jis se banda bhaut thak bhi jaayega." Harilal ne jaldi se kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Harilal ne apni duty jungle me naa lagne se raahat ki saans li.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Ab Jagga ke baare me aur jaan lo. Wo filhaal ek bare giroh ke liye kaam kar raha hai; par wo giroh se baahar dusre kaam karne ke liye bhi swtantra hai. Wo ek lambe kaam ke liye Premnagar aa kar ruka tha par mauka dekh ke aasani se rupaiye kamaane ke liye usne apharan ke kaam me haath daal diya. Jagga ke upar najar rakhne wale uske jariye giroh ke sargane tak pahunchne ki kosis kar rahe hain. Jaghga ne yaha aur bhi hatiyaar chhupaye hain jinhe hume bina ho-halle ke khojna hai. Saath hi hume uske yaha mauzud madadgaaor ko bhi dhudhna hai. Yaha ke kisi madadgaar ke bagair Jagga yaha ke raasto aur dusri baaten nahi jaan sakta tha. Chaanbin waale team me main encounter me saamil members ko rakhungi kyuki wo aajmaaye hue hain. Unke strength aur weakness ke baare me main kuchh had tak jaanti hoo." Aparijita ne white board par apne team me saamil logo ke naam likhte hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Apne akele kaam karne ka bahana aur Arpita dwara milne waale gadgets ko istemaal karne ke liye Aparijita ne haqiqat aur fasana mila kar ek acchi kahani sunaya tha. Iske saath me Aparijita ne chuninda logo ko apne saath rakhne ke liye zameen bhi taiyar kar li thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Mai thori der me ek baar Ghanshyam, Gopu, Japu, Suresh, Dinesh aur Rohit ke saath jeep par ek round lagane ke bahane nikal kar dekhungi jungle me kaun kya kaam karne me jayada madadgaar hoga. Harilalji, Jab main aur Ghanshyam nahi honge to aapko thana sambhalna hoga. Agar mujhe mobile signal range se bahar ke ilaake me jaana para to Ghanshyam yahi honge. Aap sambhal to lenge?"</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Aap chinta naa karen, madam. Mai sabhal lunga. Waise bhi yaha thane me koi aata-jaata nahi hai. Aur agar koi emergency pari to main mobile par contact kar lunga." Harilal ne aaswat karte hue kaha. Jungle wale adventure se puri tarah dur hone par Harilal bara sakoon mahsoos kar raha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Bahoot accha. Maine aaj kuchh snaps utaare hai. Aaplogo dawra liye gaye snaps bhi mere paas hain. Mujhe kuchh jagaho ke baare me detail report chahiye." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita laptop se projector ko attach kar snaps dikhate huye baat kar rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Snapps dekhte hue teeno un jagho ke baare me apni jaankari Aparijita se share kar rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne unhe wo 2 bunglow ke snaps ko sabse ant me dikhaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam, unme se bara wala Ramdayalji ka aur dusra Abbas ka bunglow hai. Forest department ne "Prakirti Ki God Me Nivash" karke ek scheme nikala tha. Iss scheme jungle ke bilkul karib bunglow banane ke liye zameen diya jaa raha tha. Par wo scheme jayada successful nahi hone ke wajah se baad me band ho gayi." Harilal un bunglow ke baare me bata raha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Ramdayalji to agle mahine waha shift hone waale the par Abbas apne bunglow me aata-jaata rahta hai. Mujhe ab kam hi umeed lag rahi hai ki Ramdayallji iss apharan wale vakye ke baad us sunsaan jagah par rahne ke liye jaayenge." Ghanshyam ne apni rai batayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita unse bunglow ki khubsurti aur dusre topic par baat karti rahi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />------------- * -------------- </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ek ghante baad thane se ek jeep nikali jisme Aparijita ke aalaba Ghanshyam, Gopu, Japu, Suresh, Dinesh aur Rohit the. Arjun aur Amit duty par Phulpur gaye huye the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Jeep se Gopu, Japu, Suresh aur Rohit ko alag-alag jagah jungle me utaara. Aparijita ne unse ek ghante baad mil kar unhone kya dekha, us jagah par phir kaise pahunch sakte hain aur inke saath waha se kitne jagaho par nazar rakhi jaa sakti hai jaisi baato ki report dene ko kaha. Rohit ko ghayal hone ki wajah se ek chhota area diya gaya tha. Rohit ko Aparijita ne kisi pair par chadh kar khoj-bin karne se bhi mana kiya hua tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita Ghanshyam aur Dinesh baat kar rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Tum dono parso yaani Ravibaar subah meri friend Arpita se Sonbhadra me jaake milna. Meri us se baat ho gayi hai. Wo masterji ke illaz se related saari baato ko handle karegi. Tumhare saath wo ek banda kar degi jo tum logo saara kaam jald nipatane me madad karega. Mujhe tum dono ki yaha bahut zaroorat hai isliye hum waha jayda time nahi laga sakte hain."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Theek hai, madam." Dono ke sar hilane par Aparijita ne iss kaam se related kuchh aur nirdesh unhe de dono ko bhi 2 chhote-chhote area ka report aadhe ghante me laane ke liye bhej diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne thane me laut kar sabko apne cabin me bula kar ek-ek kar sabko report dene ko kaha. Aparijita ne report sunte hi baaki team se report dene waale ke description se us jagah tak pahuchne ke baare me apni rai dene ko kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Iss saari kabayat me sirf Gopu hi eisa shaksh nikla jiske bataye description se team jungle ke andar bataye jagah par pahuch paati. Gopu ke baad dusra number Ghanshyam ka aaya phir Japu ka. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam aur Gopu aaj dekhe gaye area pahuch kar aur kis-kis jagah najar rakhi jaa sakti hai ye bhi bataane me bhi safal rahe; jabki sesh log isme buri tarah fail rahe.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Theek saam 7 baje Javed saare naye aaye logo ka detail ke saath eise kuchh logo ki list bhi de gaya jin par kuchh sandeh tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Raat 8.45 Arvind apne saath sport bike leke laaya Aparijita ke quarter pahucha. Arvind ke saath uska ek mechanic bhi dusre bike se aaya tha jo abhi thane me baitha police walo se gapp maar raha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arvind ne bike me powerful silencer laga awaaz takriban khata kar dene ki baat Aparijita ko batai. Iske aalba bhi usne bike me kaafi kucch extra gadagets lagaya tha jo kisi anjaan ke lye sajawati item lagte.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Aparijita ne Arvind se tantrik ke baare me bhi uski rai jaanne ke saath Javed se mili jaankari us se share ki. Aparijita ne Arvind ko Javed ki puri report share kar us par kaam karne ka nirdesh diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />-----------------------------------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Dinner ke baad Aparijita Sarfarosh ke database me Javed dawra di gayi logo ki jaankari dhoondhi jaha unke baare me koi jaankari nahi thi. Aparijita ne Sonbhadra ke local center ke database me Premnagar wale mission ki ek file taiyar kar abhi tak ki karyawahi aur jaankari save karne lgi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />In sab me raat ke 2 baj gaye the. Aparijita ne abhi tak apne kapre tak nahi badle the. Usne Arpita ke mobile par jaagte hone par call back karne ka message chhora.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />10 second baad hi Arpita ki phone aa gaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Kya local chief aaj aa gaye hain?" Aparijita ne puchha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Haan, wo aaj raat aaye aur mujhse unki baat bhi hui hai. Kal saam unhone Arvind aur tumse meeting ka time fix kiya hai." Arpita ne bataya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Arpita ko Dinesh aur uske maasterji ke baare me saari baaten batai. Baatchit ke dauran jab usne Arpita ko Kalicharan ko usne jaise handle kiya tha wo wakya bataya to Arpita ki hansi nikal pari.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Yaar, manna parega ki tune use jabardast set kiya hai. Wo ab kisi kechuye ki tarah dubka rahega." Arpita ne haste hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Use set to kar diya hai par agar mere paas choice hoti to main us se nahi uljhati. Iss tarah ke chhote-chhote distraction mujhe yaha ka mission zaldi khatam nahi karne denge. Upar se Kalicharan ke right hand Durjan singh mujhe shaant baithne wala nahi laga. Mujhe pakka yakin hai ki wo zaroor Kalicharan se chhup kar badla lene ki kosis karega. Wo jaanta hai ki agar wo ek baar badla lene me kaamyaab ho gaya to wo Kalicharan ke aur bhi karibi ban jayega. Pahle hi Jagga ke roop me ek distraction tha; us par se ek naya namuna saamne aa gaya. Khair us se waqt aane par nipat lungi."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Wo to main jaanti hoo!" Arpita ka sneh bhari awaaz aayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Sun mere dimag me Dinesh ke masterji ko rakam dene ke baare me ek plan aaya hai jis se Dinesh ko unko samjhaane ke liye bahana nahi dhudhna parega. Jaisa ki maine bataya tha ki Masterji ka beta aatankbaadiyo se larta hua sahid ho gaya tha. Tum Saitan singh ko uska training afasr bata kar bhejna. Saitan singh waha batayega ki jab unka larka Himachal pradesh me posted tha to usne state govt ki lautari jeeti thi jo usne use yaani Saitan singh ko apne bachhe ke videsh me illaz karne ke liye de diye the jise wo apni aathrik haalat sudharne par lautane aaya hai ….."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita kuchh der tak Arpita ko Dinesh aur Ghanshyam se kaise deal karne ke baare me baaten karti rahi. Baato ke dauran Arpita aur Aparijita ne masterji ke madad ke plan ko puri tarah se thok-baja kar pura dursut kar diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ab tak raat ke 3.30 baj chuke the. Aparijita ne sone ka irrada chhor Arvind dwara laayi gayi bike nikaala. Subah wali bag uske saath tha par iss waqt laptop jaise gairjaruri item ki jagah usme kaafi extra bulletes the. Revolver usne apne shirt ke niche shoulder belt se baandh rakha tha jabki shikari chaaku bag me rakha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Thane ke compund se Aparijita ne bina light jalaye bike bahar nikal bike ko start kar kuchh dur aage badhte hi silencer ka kamaal dekha. Zara sa bhi awaaz raat ke sannate me bhi nahi aa rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Aparijita ne bike Phulpur ke raaste par daal di. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne bike ki headlight band kar aankho par night vision glass laga rakha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aaj Saniwaar hone ki wajah se subah Tantrik Phulpar se jaane wala tha. Aparijita ab se pahle kabhi phulpur me kaafi andar tak nahi aayi thi. Halaki jeep se round ke dauran phulpur ke bahari hisso se Aparijita kai baar gujari thi. In sabke baawjud wo thane ke staff se baatchit se haasil jaankari aur online maps ke jariye yaha ke raasto ke baare me theek-thak jaankari rakhti thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Pura phulpur andhere me duba hua tha. Gaun me street light jaise kisi cheej ka naamu-nisaan nahi tha. Gaun ke andar base gharo me bhi bas ekka-dukka gharo me dheemi rosni ke bulb jal rahe the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne bike Phulpur se jungle ko jorte raaste par daal diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Luchh dur jaakar sarak khatam ho gayi thi. Aage ka raasta thori chauri pagdandiyo ke sakal me aage badhta dikh raha tha. Yeh pagdandiyo waala raasta bhi logo ke tantrik ke paas aane-jaane se bana hua lag raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne bike issi raaste par daal di. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Thori dur jaane ke baad Aparijita ne bike paas ke pero ke peeche chhupa diya. Aage raasta kuch aisa tha jis par bike ke tyres ke nissan saaf dikhte. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita bag kandhe par daal raaste ke kinare-kinare ghaas par daurti hui khandahar ki taraf chal pari. Ghaas par chalne ke kaaran Aparijita ke pairo ke nisaan kisi ko nahi milne waale the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Takriban 5 minutes ke baad Aparijita khandhar ke bahar kuchh dur par khari thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Iss jagah se kuchh dekhna sidhe-sidhe possible nahi tha, isliye wo ek per par chadh gayi. Kaafi upar tak chadhne ke baad Aparijita ne khandhar ki or night-vision durbin se dekhna suru kiya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Khandhar ke andar halki rosni ho rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Rosni ek electric emergency lantern se aa rahi thi. Lantern ke paas hi ek banda baniyaan aur lungi pahne chatai ke upar karwat liye so raha tha. Us bande ke bagal me ek sarab ki khali bottle pari thi. Soye shaksh ka chehra saaf nahi dikh raha tha. Phir bhi Aparijita ne Japu dwara diye description se use tantrik ka sahayak ke roop me pahchaan liya tha. Aparijita ne sahayak ke aas-paas ke cheezo ko dekhna suru kiya. Thori duri par use ek bara sa thaila dikhayi diya jiske andar kuchh khane-peene ki cheeze dikhayi de rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne khandhar ke baaki hisso ko dekhna suru kiya. Khandhar ke kuchh kamaro ki chhat sahi-salamat thi jiske kaaran uske andar jhaanka nahi jaa sakta tha. Khandhar ka illaka accha-khasha bara tha. Ek hisse me Aparijita ko halki rosni dikhayi di jo kam-jayada ho rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Rosni ka dayra aur uske badhte-ghatate aakar se waha kuchh jalaye jaane ka aabhas Aparijita ko ho raha tha. Par uss hisse ko per se dekhna possible nahi tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ek baar phir khandhar ke chaaro or saavdhani se dekh per se utar khandhar ki or chal pari. <br />5 minute ke andar Aparijita khandhar ke andar thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita sahayak ke kamre ke paas se gujari. Kharrata bharta sahayak ek 25-30 saal ka 5.2 feet lamba sehatmand banda tha. Aparijita chupke se kamre ke andar aa thaile ke andar jhaanka to uske andar ek aur bag, kuchh khane-peene ki cheeze aur ek bara sa chhura dikhayi para. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita us jagah par ek saktisaali microphone install kar khandhar ke dusre kamro ki or badhi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aage badhne par Aparijita ko ek kuchh saaf-suthri jagah dikhayi di. Waha ek chhota sa hawankund bhi bana tha. Lagta tha ki iss jagah par tantrik logo se din me milta-julta tha. Aparijita ne yaha ke kuchh snaps lene ke baad dusre hisso ki or badh chali.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jaydatar kamre buri halat me the. Aparijita ke kadam us hisse ki aur badh chale jaha se use aag wali rosni dikhayi di thi. Kuchh hi palo me wo us jagah ke paas thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Fiza me kisi ke dwara ki jaar rahi mantrochaar gunj rahi thi. Thori dur aage badhne par Aparijita ko ek kamra dikha jiski chhat salamat thi. Andar koi rosni nahi dikh rahi thi. Aparijita us kamare ke andar jaa kar uska muyana karne lagi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kamra saaf-suthra tha. Kamre ke andar ek gadda bichha hua tha. Paas me hi ek videshi sarab ki bottle rakhi hui thi jo sirf ek chautahi khali thi. Saath me ek band emergency latern aur tantrik saamgri ka thaila para tha jisme kuchh books bhi dikh rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne yaha bhi ek microphone plant kar diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne apne kadam aage badhaye.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Hawa me kacche maans ke jalne ki badbu aa rahi thi. Aage ek bara sa haal tha jiske sirf chaaro dewaal hi sahi salamat the. Iske chhat ko kabhi banaya hi nahi gaya tha. Hall ke andar jane ke liye 2 raaste the jisme se kisi me bhi darwaaja saabut nahi tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne unme se sabse picche wale se andar ki aur dekhna suru kiya. Hall me kanhi bhi koi gandgi nahi dikh rahi thi. Baaki khandhar ke viprit hall saaf-suthra tha. Hall ke bicho-bich ek hawankund bana hua tha. Aparijita ki or pith karke ek banda nanga baitha saamne bane hawankund me kuchh daalte hue mantra padh raha tha. Yeh shaksh, ek 35-40 saal ka gore rang ka 6 feet lamba sehatmand banda tha. Uske sarir ko dekh kar kar lagta tha ki wo rojana barjish bhi karta hoga. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tantrik ke bataye huliye se ye banda milta-julta tha. Usne hawankund ke saamne hi ek lohe ka trisul zameen me gaar rakha tha. Aparijita ne uske hawan samagri par dhyan diya to paya ki usme kachhe maans , phool-phal- patto ke saath sarab ki kuchh bottle bhi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jis tarah se wo banda hawan kar raha tha us se saaf lagta tha ki use tantrik kiryao ka kuchh jyan hai kyuki waha koi eisa nahi tha jise impress karne ke liye wo dikhaba karte hue wo hawan karta. Agle darwaje se jhaakna bebkufi hoti kyuki wo usi or munh karke baitha tha. Aparijita ne kamre ke andar jaane ka irrada chhor koi eisi jagah dekhne lagi jaha se wo is jagah par nazar rakh sake. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita teji se us hall se aage badhi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Hall se aage kuchh dur tak khali jagah thi. Takriban 100 feet ki duri par phir ek chhota sa kamra tha jiski chhat sahi-salamat thi. Kamre ko dekh kar lagta tha ki yeh kabhi chhat se pahedaari ke kaam me aata hoga. Chhat tak jaane ke liye bani seedhi tut chuki thi. Aparijita ne uska ek chhakar laga chhat tak pahunchne ka raasta dhundh liya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />2 minute ke baad Aparijita us kamre ki chhat par thi. Pura chhat pero ke patte se dhaka hua tha. Saaf pata chal raha tha ki yaha lambe samay se koi nahi aaya. Chaat par bani railings abhi tak kaafi hisse me sahi-salamat thi. Aparijita ne chhat par pari ek per ke hare patto bali chhoti daali se railing se sate chhat ke ek chhote se hisse ko saaf kiya aur apni nazar us haal par jama di. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tantrik ke mantra padhne ki awaaz yaha tak nahi aa rahi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita camera zoom karke tantrik ki photo utarne lagi. Hawankund ki rosni me Tantrik ka gatheela chamkata badan ek rahasaymai vatabaran bana raha tha. Tantrik ne apni aankhe khol rakhi thi aur ab teji se hawan samagri ko hawankund me daal raha tha. Lag raha tha jaise uski tantra kriya khatam hone wali thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Agle 10 minutes me hi Tantrik hawankund ko saastang pranaam karta dikh raha tha. Pranam karke uske khare hote hi Aparijita ne uske full body ka snap utara. Tantrik ne naa sirf sarir ko mazboot banaya tha balki apne sarir ko saaf rakhne me bhi mehnat karta tha. Uske sar ke aalaba aur kanhi baal nahi dikh raha tha. Uske sarir par kai tatto bhi dikh rahe the. Chhati ke dono hisso par koi tantrik mantra aur aakriti bani dikh rahi thi. Aparijita ne un aakritiyo par zoom karke unhe dekha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ko tantrik ke kamar par belt ki sakal me matra likhe dikhayi diya. Aparijita ne zoom karke uski bhi snap le li. Tabhi tantrik picche mura to wo mantra wali belt picche bhi dikh pari. Halaki Aparijita ko kam hi umeed thi ki tatto rupi belt se kuchh pata chal sakta hai phir bhi usne kuchh bhi detail naa chhorne ki aadat ke anusaar wo snaps le liya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ko darwaje se tantrik ki or aata uska sahayak nazar aaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Tantrik kuchh duri par utaar kar rakhe gaye apne kapre pahan raha tha. Uska sahayak waha bikhri saamagri samet raha tha. Sahayak hawankund ko bagair chhere kuchh duri par rakhe gaye emergency lantern utha kar Tantrik ke saath hall se bahar aa gaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abhi tak Tantrik aur uske sahayak ke bich ek sabd bhi nahi kaha gaya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne unke peeche jaane ko koi kosis nahi ki. Wo log chhat wale kamre me pahunche.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne microphone se baatchit sunnne ke liye use activate kar diya. Agle hi pal unki baatchit Aparijita ke kaano me earphone se pahunchne lagi jo saath-saath record bhi ho rahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Guruji, Aap to itna gyani hain phir aapko ab itna hawan karne ki kya jaroorat hai?” sahayak ki awaaz aayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Shera, Gyan ka koi ant nahi hai. Hume jo siddhi milti hai use time-time par active karte rahna parta hai. Iss tantra ki duniya me jo asaavdhaan raha wo jaan se gaya. Yaha log aapse sikh ke aage badhte hai aur ek din aapko hi issme pachhaar dete hain. Isliye hamesa khud ko updated rakhna parta hai. Main yaha sirf apni purani siddhiyo ko jagrat rakhne ka kaam kar raha hoon taaki jab main kuchh hafto baad naye siddhi ke liye baitho to main kamjor naa par jayu.” Tantrik ki awaaz Aparijita ko sunai pari.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Guruji, aap kyu gaunwaalo ki madad karne me apna samay barbaad karte hain?” Phir se Shera ki awaaz aa rahi thi - “Agar aap unpar apni energy barbaad nahi karte to ab tak aapki jagaran ki sab kriya puri ho jaati aur aap nayi siddhi me lag jaate!” </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Tumne dekha hai ki main kuchh ghante hi unke saath baithta hoon. Kuchh dino me purani siddhi ko jaagrit rakhne ka kaam nipat jaayega tab main sirf Chailla me hi rahunga aur 1-1.5 mahine me waha bhi logo se milna band kar dunga. Iske baad main sirf kriya karne aayunga aur kisi se nahi milunga." Tantrik ki awaaz aa rahi thi. -"Ab main thora aaram karunga. 1 ghante me hawankund bhujh jayega tab tum saara kuchh samet lena. Issbar puja se sambhanthit kuchh bhi yaha nahi chhutna chahiye!” </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne tantrik ki baato se andaaza lagaya ki banda vastav me jaankar hai ya phir wo kaafi saatir banda hai jisne apna bhram-jaal phailane ke liye tantra ki acchi study ki hai. Microfone me kisi ke chalne ki awaaz aa rahi thi jo kam hoti jaa rahi thi. Lagta tha ki tantrik ka assistant Shera bahar jaa raha tha. Iske baad thori der shaanti chhayi rahi. Aparijita wahi tek laga kar baith gayi. Usne tantrik ke baare me abi koi rai final nahi ki thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Abhi tak Japu ne tantrik ke baare me koi negative baat nahi batayi thi. Japu ke taraf se report positive hi thi. Aparijita ka crime ke dunia ke tarah-tarah ke apraadhiyo se paala para tha. Isliye wo sirf abhi suni gayi baato ke upar bharosa karke tantrik ko shaq ke daayre se bahar nahi kar sakti thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Iss baat ki bhi sambhavna thi ki Shera tantrik ke asliyat se bekhabar ho aur tantrik sirf uski andh-shardha ka faayda utha kar use istemaal kar raha ho. Yeh bhi ho sakta tha ki kisi tarah se unlogo ko uske baare me pata chal gaya ho aur yeh sab Aparijita ko sunaane ke liye kaha jaa raha hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ko ek dusre mission ki yaad aa gayi jaha aprradhi ko apne yaha microfone planted hone ki jaankari ho gayi thi aur wo iska faayda utha kar Sarfarosh ke junior agents ko galat jaankari de raha tha. Iska khulaasa tab hua tha jab ke junior agents ne Aparijita se jaankari share ki jisme Aparijita ko kuchh garbar laga. Jab Aparijita ne apne level par check kiya tha to pata chala ki us maha saatir apradhi ne junior agents ko bahoot bebkoof banaya hua tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> Aparijita ne wait n watch ka nirnay kiya. Aaj Aparijita us bande ko bhi dekhna chahti thi jo car lekar tantrik ko lene aata tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />6.30 baje ke karib Aparijita ko ek banda khandhar ki or aata dikhayi diya. Yeh ek 20-21 saal ka dubla-patla banda tha. Aparijita ne uske bhi kai snaps utaare. Kuchh hi palo me uske kaan me Shera ke kamre wale micrphone se awaaz aane lagi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Chhote guruji, Kaise hain aap." car leke aane wale bande ka swar gunja. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Tujhe kitni baar kaha hai ki mejhe chhote guruji naa kaha kar par tere bheje me baat hi nahi utarti hai.” Shera gusse me bhunbhunata hua kah raha tha - "Agar phir maine sun liya to yehi tujhe pit daalunga!"</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Hi-hi; Shera bhai aap to bura maan gaye. Main to yu hi mazaak kar raha tha." naye bande ki hasne ki awaaz aayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Raju tu koi baccha to hai nahi ki tujhe har baar smjhana pare.” Shera ki gusse bhai awaaz aayi. - "Chal pahle jaake hawansthan ko saaf karte hain phir guruji ke paas chalenge. Tab tak sayad wo hamesa ki tarah chalne ke liye taiyar mile.” Shera ne thora naram swar me kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kuchh hi palo baad Aparijita ko wo dono hawan wale sthan me dikhe. Dono baat karte hue saamagri ekttha kar rahe the. Us jagah par microphone nahi hone ke kaaran Aparijita unki baat nahi sun paa rahi thi. 15-20 minutes ke baad hi tantrik bhi waha dikhayi diya jo ab chalne ke liye taiyar tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ab tak takriban sara samaan samet liya gaya tha. Shera tantrik ko taiyar dekhte hi bhaag kar chalne ke liye taiyar hoke aa gaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dekhte hi dekhte teeno waha se sab kuchh bator kar baat karte hue nikal pare. Unke waha se nikalte hi Aparijita zaldi se microphones samet unke peeche chal pari.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Unka kuchh kadam pichha karte hi Aparijita ke samajh me aa gaya ki wo log usi raaste par jaayenge jis se wo aayi thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Kucch aur dur jaakar Aparijita ruk ek per par chadhne lagi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Car me un teeno ke aalaba koi nahi tha. Aparijita ne per par se hi chhipe hue us car ki kai snaps liya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />==================================================</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ke thane ke compund tak pahunchte-pahunchte 8 baj chuke the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Jab Aparijita bike se thane ke andar aa rahi thi usi waqt Ghanshyam use apni bike par aata dikhayi diya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne quarter me pahunch kar Ghanshyam aur Gopu ko phone kar milne ke liye bulaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Gopu; Ghanshyam aur Dinesh ko mai kal se kuchh dino ke liye bahar bhej rahi hoon; isliye raat wali shift ki jimmedaari tumhe uthani hai aur agar koi emergency aa gayi to mai madad ke liye ho hi. Harilal ne lambe samay se night shift nahi ki hai, isliye uske umar ko dekhte hue use din ke shift me rakhna theek rahega." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita thori der tak night shift aur tantrik ke baare me apni rai deti rahi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Gentlemen, mai ab thora aaram karna chahti hoon. Main pichhle 28 ghanto se jaag rahi hoon. Aaj hi mujhe spy gadgets laane bhi jaana hai. Isliye agar koi emergency ho tabhi use phone karen." Aparijita ne muskurate hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ki baat sunte hi dono hairan rah gaye. 28 ghante se upar jaag chukne ke baad bhi Aparijita ke chehre par uska nisaan tak nahi dikh raha tha. Kal se kuchh der pahle tak ka sankshipt vivran sun aur kal saath bitaye samay ke kaaran wo samajh gaye the ki 28 ghante se jaagne ki baat sach hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Ghanshyam aur Gopu Aparijita ko salute kar turant waha se nikal gaye.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Unke jaate hi Aparijita Yog-Nidra ki madad se 4 ghante ke neend le khoyi energy prapt kar 1.30 baje phir se uth gayi. Abhi Aparijita apne ko pura taro-taaja mahsoos kar rahi thi. Usne 2 minutes me hi khud ko safar ke liye taiyar kar liya aur kandhe par ek bara sa khali bag lekar bike par Arvind ki garage ki aur chal pari.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />1.42 me Aparijita ki bike Arvind ke garage me thi. Arvind taiyar hoke ek tata sumo lekar uska wait kar raha tha. Aparijita ne apni bike wahi chhori aur bag utha kar Arvind ki sumo me aa baithi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Turant hi Sumo apni manzil ki or badh chali. Arvind ne sarsari taur par ghari par nazar daurayi. Abhi theek 1.45 ho rahe the. Yeh dekh kar uske chehre par muskaan aa gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ke baare me Sarfarosh me mashoor tha ki agar usne koi time diya hai to wo itna accurate hoga ki us time par ghari milayi jaa sakti hai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />------------------------------------------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-71411339971768141772019-09-14T14:34:00.000+05:302019-09-14T14:34:10.042+05:30Rahasy ki khoj<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;">Dusre din subah 4.30 baje hi Aparijita uth chuki thi. 20 minutes ke baad Aparijita thane ke bahar wali sarak par apni mountain cycle ke saath khari thi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne denim ki jeans aur shirt ke saath pair me ghutno tak aati jute daal rakhe the. Jute ke andar bari safai se hunter knife chhupa hua tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne apne baal ek choti ki roop me bandha tha aur apne kandhe par ek bag daal rakha tha. Bag ke andar mobile, laptop, camera, doorbin, pani ki bottle, torch, ek majboot rassi aur eisi hi kuch aur cheeze pari thi.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne shirt ko in nahi kiya tha. Shirt ke neeche shoulder belt ke saath saffai se chuppai gayi ek fully loaded revolver tha. Revolver ke kaafi phaalto rounds bag me pare the. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne aaj Gopu ko apne saath naa lane ka nischay kiya tha. Wo teji ke saath phir usi chabutare ki taraf chal pari. Usne aaj pahari par bane prakritik chabutare ke niche apni cycle nahi roki balki use teji se chalati hui chabutare tak le aayi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita dheere-dheere chabutare ke charo taraf cycle se round laga rahi thi. Ek jagah wo ruk kar apne bag se laptop nikalne lagi. Usne laptop ko internet se connect kiya aur Arpita dwara bheji gayi file padhne lagi.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Arpita ne Aparijita ko kal baato ke dauran bataya tha ki 2 saal pahle ek videshi lekhak ne iss chabutare numa jagah ke baare me apne ek book me jikra kiya tha jise Arpita ne bhi kal hi padha tha. Usne likha tha suraj ki pahli kiran ke saath jungle ke ek hisse se tej rosni aasman ki taraf jaati hai jo ki bas kuchh seconds tak hi rahti hai. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Arpita ne us book ka scan copy bhejne ki promise ke saath vaada kiya tha ki wo aur jitna detail available ho sakega bhej degi. Aparijita ne detail ke saath Sarfaroosh ke sources ke jariye pure area ke satellite images bhi bhejne ko kaha tha. Arpita ne vaada kiya tha ki saari cheeze raat 2 baje se use bhej di jayegi. Aparijita jaanti thi agar Arpita ne kisi baat ka vaada kiya hai to wo kaam tai samay se pahle hi pura hoga.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ka irrada pahle ek din baad aane ka tha par usne apna irrada badal diya tha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ka viswaas tha ki wo rosni kisi paurane bane mandir se aati hogi. Usse pata tha ki logo ko aur aastik banane ke liye purane jamane ne rajayo ke kahne par architect iss tarah se building ki design banate the ki usme kuchh khaas khubi nazar aaye aur jise baad me chamatkar ka naam diya jata tha. Jaise Muhammad Ghazni dawara nasht karne se pahle Somnaath madir me hava me sthir Bhagvan Shiv ki mutri jo asal me chhat me lage vishalkay chumbak ke vajah se hava me latakta rahta tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Govt ki akarmayta isme dikhti thi ki itni rahasymai baat ka jikra hone ke baad bhi uspar koi jaanch-partal nahi hui thi. Yaha tak ki Delhi-NCR ke khabariya channels jinhe actor-actress ke antarvastro ke ke baare me bhi pata hota tha; unhe bhi iski koi jaankari nahi thi ya kahe unhone is khabar ko jaanbujh kar nazarandaaz kar diya tha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Jagga aur uske ssathiyo ko bahut baar jungle ke iss hisse ke andar aate -jaate dekha gaya tha jabki unka kiraye ka ghar waha se kaafi dur tha. Kisi ke puchhne par Jagga aur uske saathi logo ko batate the ki wo prakriti prem ke karan yaha aana pasand karte hai. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ko Jagga uar uske saathiyo dwara sunayi gayi kahani par ek paisa bhi yakin nahi tha. Aparijita ko pura yaqin tha ki ya to wo us mandir ke prachin murtiyo ke peeche the ya phir jungle ke gufao me unka koi interest tha. Jagga ka iss jagah itne mahine rahna bemaksad nahi ho sakta tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne zaldi-zaldi saari di gayi jaankariya padhni suru kar di. Arpita ne uska kaam aasan kar rakha tha. Arpita ne saari jaankari ko bari khubsurati se iss tarah se arrange kiya tha ki Aparijita ko sambhabit jagah ka andaza aasani se ho gaya. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Subah ki pahli kiran ke saath rosni upar ko jaati dikhti thi iska matlab tha wo jagah chabutare se East ya phir North-East ya phir South-East me hona chahiye tha! In jaankariyo ke dam par Aparijita ne apne search ka dayra fix kar liya.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne apni kalai ghari par nazar daali. Mausam department ki di jaankari ke anusaar 10 minutes me hi suryoday hone wala tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita janha iss waqt thi waha se North-East aur South-East kone ka kuchh hissa khai ke kinaare uge bare pero se chhipa hua tha. Usne teji se apne nazare daurayi to uski nazar 300 meter ki duri par ek bare chattan par pari jis par chadh kar aasani se wo apne baanchhit area ko dekh sakti thi.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne teji se apna saaman samet daur kar apni cycle utha teji se pandle maarte hue chattan tak pahunch bag samet chhalaang laga kar chattan par chadh gayi.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Abhi bhi Aparijita ke paas 5 minutes ka time tha. Usne camera aur apne mobile ko movie mode me recording par laga unhe North-east aur South-East ke angle par set kar diya. Usne durbin ko apne jaangho par rakh kar saant-chitt se aane wale nazare ka wait karne lagi.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Tabhi parkriti Aparijita par muskurai!</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Jab Aparijita chattan par aake baithi thi tab tak dur jungle ke pero ke peeche aasman me prikriti ne lalima liya rajpath bana diya tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Jaise hi Suraj ne muskrate hue apne rath se dharti ki aur dekha, purab me jungle ke andar se ek tej safed rosni ne uchhal kar Suraj ke kadam chumna suru kar diya. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne bagair apni najre hataye haath badha kar camera uthaya rosni ki taraf kar diya. Iss dauraan uska dhyan ek baar bhi nazaare se nahi hata. Chand seconds ke baad hi charan-vandna khatam kar ke wo rosni gayab ho gayi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne andaza lagaya to paya ki wo jagah jungle ke andar kam se kam 4-5 km ki duri par hoga. Jungle ke itna andar jaa kar andaze par khoj karne me kafi time lag jana tha aur sirf andaaze par wo apna jayada waqt iss kaam me nahi laga sakti thi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Haqiqat me sambhawit jagah us se jayada dur bhi ho sakti thi. Jungle ki andurani hisse ke banawat ke karan us jagah ko dhoodhna tedhi kheer ho sakta tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne camera ka movie mode off kar panorama view me us karamati rosni wale illake ki snaps utarne lagi. Ab uske paas us karismayi rosini se related kafi jaankari thi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne cycle wahi chhora aur thora aur upar ki aur apna rukh kiya. Aaj Aparijita ka irada aur oncha jakar eisi jagah dhudhne ka tha jaha se Chaila ka bara hissa durbin se nazar aa sake. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Thori der me hi Aparijita ko uske kaam ki jagah dikh gayi. Ek jagah pahari se ek bari chattan is tarah nikali hui thi ki us par khare hokar saktisaali durbin se dekhne par Chaila ka bara sa hissa saaf dikhai deta. Aparijita ne Chaila ke kuchh khaash jagaho ko jyada gaur se dekh neeche utarne lagi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />----------------------------------------------------------------</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aaj Friday tha. Apne routine ke mutabik tantrik Chaila se jaa chuka tha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita Chaila ke paas Jungle me bana mandir ke paas maujod thi jo basti se 1 km ki duri par tha. Yeh mandir kisi jungle-devta ka tha jiske baare me logo ka viswaas tha ki wo bhatakti ruho ko jungle me hi rok rakhta hai. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Mandir kuchh pilaars par khara tha aur upar pakki chhat thi. Bich me ek 10x10 ka kamra bana tha jisme ek mitti ki ungarhi pratima thi jo sindur aur dusre pujan saamgri se laal ho raha tha. Mandir se kuchh kadamo ki duri par ek 16x16 ka ek pakka bana kamra tha jisme darwaje ki jagah lohe ka ek grill wala gate laga tha . Gate me koi lock nahi laga tha. Mandir aur room ke bich ek balidan sthal bana hua tha .</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Mandir aur uske chaaro aur sannata pasra hua tha. Saaf pata chalta tha ki Chaila ke log kisi khash mauke par hi mandir aate hain. Aparijita ne cycle bahar wale kamre ke saath khari kar lohe ka gate khol room ke andar chali gayi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kamre me darwaje ke level par ek cemented rake bana tha jise yaha local bhasha me machaan kahte the. Kamre ke andar deewar me almira rupi cemented self bana tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne dewaaro me bane self ko check kiya. Wo saare khali the. Unpar bahut hi halki dhool dikh rahi thi jo ki bata rahi thi dhool kuchh din me hi jama hui hai. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparjita gate ke paas pahunch kar uchhal kar machaan ko pakar kar latak gayi aur apne badan ko dheere-dheere upar uthana suru kiya. Machaan khali dikh raha tha. Kamre me bhi mandir ki tarah electricity ka koi bandosat nahi tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Machaan par dhool ki ek moti parat dikh rahi thi jo ki batata tha ki machaan tantrik dwara istemaal me nahi laya jata hai. Tabhi Aparijita ko laga ki dhool me kuchh nissan pare hai par andhere ke karan wo clear nahi dikh raha tha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne bag se torch nikala aur us nissan ke neeche pahunch kar uchhal kar sirf baanye haath se machaan ko pakar kar jhool gayi. Dahine haath me usne torch pakar rakha tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne apne sarir ko sirf baanye haanth ke jor par upar uthaya aur dahine se torch ki rosni me us jagah ko dekhne lagi. Waha jo nissan use dikha use pahchaan ke uski munh se seeti ki awaaz nikal gayi. Nissan bata raha tha ki waha 2 AK-47 type rifle rakhi gayi thi.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita sure nahi thi ki ye kaam Tantrik aur uske chele ka hai ya kisi aur ka. Par iss baat ko najarandaaz nahi kiya jaa sakta tha. Aparijita kamre ke chhat ko kuchh der dekhti rahi aur ek kaam ki jagah use dikh gayi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kiro ne chhat ke ek kone me ek mitti ka ghar jaisa banya hua tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne ab apna dhyan waha zameen par bichhi puyal ki bani bichhaban par daali. Zameen par 1.5 inch moti puyal bichhi hui thi jis par 2 log maje se so sakte the. Dhayan se dekhne par puyal par kuchh kambal ke rese dikhayi diye jo kambal ka istemaal hona bata rahe the.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Tabhi Aparijita ko puyal ke necche kuchh chamakti hui cheez dikhayi di. Puyal ko hatane par wo kaanch ki churi ka tukra nikala. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Gaun me amooman viswaas tha ki Tantrik apne chele ki siwa aur kisi ke saath nahi hota hai. Pahle AK-47 ke nissan aur phir churi; in sab cheezo ne Aparijita ka Tantrik par shaq aur gahra kar diya tha. <br />Aparijita ne bahar jaakar kuchh zameen par gire patto ko jama kiya aur unhe laakar kamre me bikhra diya phir usne patte lakar machan par phekne suru kar diye.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kuchh hi palo me machan par Aparijita ke hathelio se saaf hui dhool patto se dhak gayi aur saath hi uske aas-paas ki jagah bhi. Ab iss jagah ko dekh kar lagta tha ki jaise baccho ne khel-khel me kamre me chaaro taraf patte bhikra diye ho.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita mandir ke andar pahuch pratima ka muayana karne lagi. Partima ke paas hi ek bara sa hawankund tha. Paas hi ek chhota sa naali numa ek aur kund bana tha jisme desi sarab ka ek plastic ki thaili pari hui thi . Lagata tha jaise iss kund ka istemaal sarab chadhane ke liye kiya jaata raha ho.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita mandir se bahar nikali. Mandir ko basti se jorne ke liye ek kachha rasta bana tha jispar ek bailgari aa jaa sakti thi. Wo raasta mandir par aake khatam ho jaata tha. Mandir se 2 aur pagdandi numa raasta nikalta dikhayi diya. Ek wo tha jis se Aparijita main sarak se jungle hote hue mandir aayi thi aur dusra uske viparit disa me jungle ke aur andar chala ja raha tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Sarfarosh ke reports ke nausaar isi pagdandi wale raaste me aage jaakar 2 prakritk gufa the. Eisa viswaas kiya jaata tha ki waha 2 aur gupt gufa hain par uske location ke baare me kisi ko koi jaankari nahi thi.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne apni cycle issi raaste par daal di. Raaste ka kam istemaal hone ki vajah se bura haal tha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Agal-bagal ke jhaariyo se nikale tahniyo ne kanhi kanhi raaste ko gherna suru kar diya tha. Aparijita bari maharat se iss raste par apni cycle full speed me chala rahi.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Agle 15 minuts ke andar Aparijita ek gufa ke saamne khari thi. Usne cycle ko gufa ke bahar chhora aur bag ko kandhe par daal haanto me torch aur hunter knife liye andar aa gayi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita bare hi satark kadamo se gufa ka muyana kar rahi thi. Lagta tha ki jaise iss gufa ke andar kafi samay se kisi manavjaat ke kadam nahi pare the. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Andar kuchh bare bil dikh rahe the. Tabhi ek bil se ek khargosh nikala aur apni aankhe mich-michate hue Aparijita ko dekhne laga. Khargosh Aparijita se uske ghar me aan use disturb karne ka kaaran puchhta sa laga.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Khargosh ko dekhte hi Aparijita ke chehre par muskaan aa gayi. Usne hunter knife ko phir se jute ke andar pahuncha diya.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Khargosh kuchh der Aparijita ko dekhta raha phir uchhal kar ek taraf bhaag khara hua. Aparijita ne khargosh ke bhagne ke raaste me torch ki rosni daali to paya ki us gufa ke andar ek dura rasta hai jo thora kam uchayi ka tha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />10-15 kadam us raaste par chalne ke baad uchayi sirf 4 feet rah gayi thi. Aparijita ab ghutno ke bal baith kar torch ki rosni me aage badh rahi thi. Takriban 12-14 kadam aur chalne ke baad wo surangnuma jagah aage se band ho gayi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Khargosh jaise Aparijita ke waha pahunchne ka hi wait kar raha tha. Aparijita ke waha pahunchte hi wo vapas bahar ki aur bhaag gaya. Aparijita us jagah ka muyana karne lagi. Us jagah aaram se kuchh log so sakte the. Is surungnuma jagah ko dekh kar yeh saaf pata chalta tha ki isse insaano ne specially sone ke liye taiyar kiya hai. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne surangnuma jagah ki chhat ko torch ki tej rosni me dekha. Chhat me chheni-hathori ke nisaan the jo kaafi purane the. Yeh kaam itni safai se kiya gaya tha ki Aparijita ki anubhavi aankho ne use pahchaan liya nahi to aam aadmi ko to wo prakritik hi lagti. Aparijita ko chaat ke bicho-bich ek devi murti ka sketch bana dikhayi dia. Sketch me kuchh phool bhi bane the.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ko sketch me bane devi ke charano ke paas bane phool me kuchh bhed ka abhaash hua. Phool aur charano ke paas ke jagah me kuchh phal aur ann ke daane ukere gaye the. Aparijita ne apne saktisaali camera se waha ki kai snaps tej flash me nikale. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Tabhi uski nazar suragnuma jagah ki band munh par bane kuchh nisaan par pare. Use dekh kar lagta tha jaise kisi ne eisi hi masti me chheni chala kar kuchh bhi likh diya hai. Isi tarah ka nissan baayi aur dahine taraf ke deewal par bhi tha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Pratyaksh taur par nissano ke bich koi taal-mel nahi dikhta tha par Aparijita ko viswaas tha ki unme koi na koi sambandh jaroor hai.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Us jagah kaafi der se baith kar soch-vichar karte Aparijita ko achha-khasha samay ho gaya tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ko pyas mahoos hone lagi to wo bottle nikal kar paani peeni lagi. Tabhi uska purana dost khargosh phir andar aata dikh para.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Khargosh Aparijita ke paas se nikal kar us jagah ke band munh par jaakar baith gaya. Uske taraf peeth karke Aparjita pani peete hue phir ek baar chaat par bani pratima ko dekhne lagi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Tabhi naa jaane kyu Khargosh ko kya masti sujhi aur wo daur kar Aparijita ke peeth par kuda aur phir se bhaag gaya. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ke haath se pani ki bottle chhitak kar door jaa gira. Bottle se kuchh pani chhat me bane pratima par bhi jaa laga. Uske baad jo hua us se Aparijita ki aankhe khuli rah gayi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Devi ke charano me bane 2 phool me ek naksa sa bana dikhayi dene laga. Naa jane wo kaisi kaarigari thi jo paani se bheegne se ubhar kar saamne aayi thi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Iss nayi dikhayi de rahi aakriti me 3 gufa bane dikhayi de rahe the. Pata nahi wo kaun si cheez pathar me daala gaya tha jis se pani me bhigne se us par likhi gayi cheeze spast dikh rahi thi. Usme 2 chhote-chhote tir ke nisaan baaye aur daaye deewaro ki taraf the. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne kuchh soch kar ek deewal ko pani se bhigona suru kar diya. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Paani se bhigne ke baad deewal par ubhar aayi aakriti ko dekh kar Aparijita ka chehra khil utha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne dusri deewal ko bhi pani se bhigoya. Aparijita ne chhat aur dono deewaro ke jaldi-jaldi snaps uthar surangnuma jagah se nikal kar phir se gufa ke main hisse me aa gayi.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Khargosh phir ek baar uske paas aake khara ho use apni chhoti-chhoti kali aankho se ghurne laga. Aparijita ne iss khargosh ki sararat ke wajah se ek eisi cheej dhoondh nikali thi; jiske baare me use koi anumaan bhi tha. Usko to sapne me bhi yeh khayal nahi aane wala tha ki paani se bhigone par chattan bhi kuchh bata sakta hai.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne khargosh ko utha kar choom liya aur use vapas zameen par rakhte hi Khargosh bhaag kar apne bil me ghush gaya. Khargosh ke meharbaani se Aparijita ko un 2 gupt gufayo ki jaankari aur waha pahunchne ka raasta pata chal gaya tha. Surangnuma jagah ke chhat me gufa aur uske aas-paas ka chitra bana hua tha jabki baaye-daaye deewaro par uske baare aur hints likhe gaye the.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita waha se dusre gufa ki aur chal pari jiske baare me Sarfarosh ke report me jikra tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Zald hi Aparijita dusre gufa ke saamne khari thi. Iske aas-paas ka najara dil ko chhu lene wala tha. Lagta tha jaise isse prakriti ne khass taur par shanti talash karne walo ke liye banaya tha. Thori dur par paani ka ek jharna tha jis se doodh ki tarah safed paani girta lag raha tha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Yeh gufa andar se accha-khasha bara tha. Gufa ke andar </span><span style="font-size: small;">kuchh dur aage badhne par </span><span style="font-size: small;">ek chhota sa</span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi900znUNKvDDl0K2qh4xRF7XA8o_Kuf8hdLSsUAYI6Jlc-maQl1TV15kVjOqSO1KbVfchUGkerEQkqaJQj4-Q3ApxgoL5xFxDTYgcZOAkH6I0ccxYCBoYt0Nu3UwxZIPSUFG4ZiRKyDwYN/s1600/2nd+Cave.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="600" data-original-width="800" height="240" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi900znUNKvDDl0K2qh4xRF7XA8o_Kuf8hdLSsUAYI6Jlc-maQl1TV15kVjOqSO1KbVfchUGkerEQkqaJQj4-Q3ApxgoL5xFxDTYgcZOAkH6I0ccxYCBoYt0Nu3UwxZIPSUFG4ZiRKyDwYN/s320/2nd+Cave.jpg" width="320" /></a></span></div>
<span style="font-size: small;"> pani ka kund tha jo ki pahari se aate ek chhote jharne se jaise paani ki dhaar se bana tha. Isse bhi ek jharna kaha jaa sakta tha. Lagta tha jaise us jagah prakriti ne kund banane ke liye gufa ki chhat hi hata di ho par hakikat yeh thi ki lagatar girte paani ke kaaran saalo me gufa ki chhat us jagah se tut gayi thi. </span><br />
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Tuti chhat ke karan gufa ke andar Surya ka prakash prayapt matra me aa raha tha. Jharne ke kaaran saaf bahta hua pani bhi uplabdh tha. Kund se paani kai prakritik naaliyo se hote hue bahar nikal raha tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Andar Suraj ki rosni aane ke karan gufa ke andar ke sururaati hisse me rosni thi. Thora aur andar jaane par rosni dheere-dheere kam hone lagi thi. Kuchh kadam aur chalne par zameen par ek jagah jali hui lakri ki raakh dikhi aur paas hi kuchh rang-birange nisaan bane the.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne unhe gaur se dekha to paya ki raakh me kuchh haddi ke tukre bhi hai. Wo rang-birange nissan darasal kuch tantrik yantra ke the jo mitane ke prayash ke baawjood puri tarah nahi mite the. Pass hi mitti ke tute ghare aur kulhar pare the.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Tute kulhar ke andar jhaakne par Aparijita ko uske andar sukhe khun ki bund nazar aayi. Wahi paas me kuchh kaanch ke churi ke tukre najar aaye. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kuchh kadamo ki duri par sarab ki ek khali bottle bhi Aparijita ko pari dikhayi di.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />In cheezo ko dekhne se lagta tha ki wo tantrik vastav me tantra-mantra ki kuchh jaankari rakhta hoga yaa sadhna karta hoga. Yeh gufa Jungle ke kaafi andar tha; isliye Chaila ke log yaha nahi aate the. Is wajah se tantrik ko yaha tantra ka dikhaba karne ki koi jaroorat nahi thi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kuchh aur andar chalne ke baad Aparijita ne torch on kar li. Andar jaake gufa itni chauri ho gayi thi ki waha 70-80 log baith kar meeting kar sakte the. Aparijita baariki se ek-ek cheez dekh rahi thi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Gufa ko dekhne se pata chalta tha ki waha hal-filhal safai hui hai. Waise to pura gufa saaf tha par uska ek hissa jayada saaf dikh raha tha. Uss hisse ko dekhte hi Aparijita ne samajh liya ki yeh hi wo hissa hai jaha Tantrik aaram karta hoga. Yaha par bhi kanch ki churi ka ek tukra najar aaya.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Sirf churi ke tukre se yeh bata paana muskil tha ki yeh kisi aurat ke kalai se tut kar gire hai ya phir tantrik puja me iska ek saamgri ki tarah istemaal hua hai. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne jab Tantrik ka jikra suna tha tabhi usne internet aur Sarfarosh ke online library me tantrik kriya se sambandhit jaankariya ikkatha karne lagi thi. Usne yeh jaan liya tha ki aajkal ke tantrik jayadatar left hand path wale hain jo sadhna me <a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Panchamakara" target="_blank">panchamakara </a> ko lekar sadhana karne wale hain. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;">Panchamakara ko Five Ms bhi kahte hain jo paanch tatvo ka sanyukt naam hai.<br /> madya (wine)<br /> māṃsa (meat)<br /> matsya (fish)<br /> mudrā (parched grain)<br /> maithuna (sexual intercourse) </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Maithuna ker swaroop me bhi alag-alag tantra school ke kaaran difference hota hai. Kanhi par kriya ke dauran actual intercourse par paabandi hai par sadhna sadhak aur sadhika nagn hokar pure sayam se karni parti hai aur sayam tutne par sadhna bhagn maani jaati hai. Wahi dusre tantra school ke follower tantrik kriya ke dauran actual intercourse karte hain. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Wahi kuchh tantra school pratikaratmak rup me iska istemaal karte hain jaha inka arth saatwik hota hain . Is pratikaratmak wale panth me bhi 2 tarah ke sadhak hain. 1 panth me jaha saadhak aur saadhika aapas me sadhna ke alaaba saaririk sambandh banane ko swatantra the to wahi 2sre panth me unke bich mata aur putra ka pavitra sambandh hota hai.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne thori der aur gufa ka andar se muyana kar bahar aa gayi. Wo 2 gupt gufayo ko talasane ka iraada aage ke liye chhor phir Premnagar ki aur laut rahi thi.<br />---------------------------------------------------------------------<br /></span></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-43422085813690533222019-09-08T14:47:00.000+05:302019-09-08T14:47:30.639+05:30Team Work<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
"Tantrik ke baare me kya-kya pata chala hai?" Aparijita ne Ghanshyam se puchha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam didi, abhi tak to yahi lag raha hai ki wo kisi galat kaam me nahi hai."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Mai is par abhi viswas nahi kar sakti. Agar us bande ko sirf logo ki madad karna hota to kisi ek gaun me ruk kar bhi kar sakta tha. In gauno ke bich itni bhi duri nahi hai ki log us tak nahi pahunch sake. Maine aaj tak nahi suna ki kisi ne ghum-ghum kar uske tarah sadhana ki hai. Upar se hafte me kuchh din wo kisi se bhi nahi milta hai. Mujhe uske inhi dino ke baare me puri report chahiye." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Japu tum abhi tak uske paas nahi pahunch paaye. Mujhe uski vajah yeh lagti hai ki Jab tum use apne pyar ki duhai dekar uske saran me aane ki baat karte ho to tumahre vyawhaar me wo nahi jhalkta hoga. Ab tum uske paas 2-3 din nahi jaoge. Tum Ghanshyam ko demonstration doge aur agar Ghanshyam ko lagega ki tum dhang se yeh kaam kar paoge to tumhe waha bheja jayega nahi to yeh kaam kisi aur ko de di jayegi. Aur tum jaante ho ki agar yeh kaam tumse chhin gaya to tum kya khone wale ho." Aparijita ki sabdo me chhupi chetawani Japu ne saaf-saaf mahsoos ki.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Nahi, Madam didi. Is baar main aapko sikayat ka mauka nahi dunga." Japu ne thora harbarate huye kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Theek hai. Tum dono ek baat ka dhyan rakhna. Apne dimaag me pahle se yeh baat naa thoos lena ki wo tantrik bilkul pakhandi hai aur use kuchh nahi aata hai. Ho sakata hai ki wo desi jari-butiyo ka accha jaankar ho aur shayad Tantra-Mantra ka gyata bhi. Humlogo ne apne naukri ke dauran bare se bare gyani vayktiyo ko jurm ke raaste me jaata paaya hai; isliye us par shaq rakh kar uski gatividhiyo par nazar rakho; par eisi sthithi naa aane paaye ki logo ki bhaavnaaye bharak jaaye."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita unhe thori der tak tips deti rahi. Uske baad usne Japu ko jaane ko kah use Dinesh ko bhejne ko kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aage chal kar Aparijita ka saamna Kalicharan jaise maha-saatir se hona tha; isliye wo uske baare me puri jaankari chahti thi. Aparijita ne us aandhi-tufaan baale raat ke dusre hi din Sarfarosh ke local members ko yeh jankaari ikkatha karne me laga diaya tha. Iss wajah se Aparijita ke paas kuchh eisi jaankari thi jo Dinesh ke paas bhi nahi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Dinesh, Maine tumhare gaun aur uske aas-paas ki thori jaankari nikalwaayi hai. Tumhare masterji ke baare me bhi doctors se consult karwaya hai. Doctors ke anusaar masterji ke theek hone ki kucch aasha hai . Par isme bari rakam kharch hogi. Mujhe aas-paas ke do aur pariwaro ke baare me pata chala hai jinke jawan larke Kalicharan ke bete ke khilaf awaaz uthane ke jurm me uske dwara sataye gaye; aur aaj ke date me wo berojgaar hain."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dinesh shaant baitha chup-chaap Aparijita ki baaten sun raha tha. Aparijita chand seconds ke liye chup hui. Aparijita ne table par rakhe paperweight ko ek baar latto ki tarah gumaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Tumhare gaun aur aas-paas ke illake me local swari ke liye kuchh bhi sadhan nahi hai. Ghanshyam aur tum; masterji ke wife se milo aur unhe masterji ke illaz ke liye manao. Saath hi unse apne illake me Vikram chalwane ke liye kahna."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Yeh sunate hi Dinesh ki aankhe aascharya se phail gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Madam. Unke paas itni rakam kaha hai jo wo illaz karwayenge ya phir Vikram chalwayengi." Dinesh ne udas swar me kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Tum bhi bilkul ghonchu ho!" Aparijita ne haste hue pyar bhare swar me kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dinesh munh phaar kar Aparijita ki aur dekhne laga.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />"Are bhai. Abhi taza-taza Kalicharan naam ke murge ko halal kiya hai; uski rakam kis kaam me aayegi. Tum dono ko bas eisa bahana dhudhna hai ki wo mana naa kar saken. Unke driver ke taur par jin sataye larko ke baare me bola hai unhe hi rakhna hai. Main tab tak sayad koi raasta nikal lu taaki tumlogo ko masterji ki wife ko samjhane me jayada dikkat nahi ho."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Yeh sunate hi Dinesh ki aankhe khushi se chamkne lagi. Use pura viswaas tha ki Aparijita koi na koi eisa raasta zaroor nikal legi jis se masterji ke wife ko samjhana aasan ho jaaye. Wo iss baat se jayads khush tha ki 2 aur pariwaro ka bhala bhi hone wala tha. Tabhi Aparijita ke bolne se uska dhyan tuta.<br />"Wo larke imaandaar hai par Kalicharan ke kauf ke kaaran unhe kaam nahi mil raha hai. Hamare paas itni rakam hai ki 4 auto aasani se kharide jaa sakte hai aur unke maintenance ke liye bhi rakam hai. Iss tarah se 3 pariwaro ka bhala ho jayega. Maine sahar ke bare hospital me baat kar li hai; tum log masterji ko lekar meri friend Arpita ke bungalow par jaana baaki wo sab sambhal legi. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita Ghanshyam aur Dinesh ko kuchh der tak samjhati rahi . Dono Aparijita ke cabin se lautate waqt masterji ke banaye gaye Aparijita ke plan se bahut hi khush the. Unke man me Aparijita ke liye aur bhi izzat badh gayi thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Dopahar me Javed ne phone kar bataya ki wo apne apne ek bimaar relative ko dekhne sahar jaana par raha hai; agar Aparijita chaahe to kisi ke haanto report bhej dega; yaa phir kal kisi waqt wo khud hi le aayega.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita ne Javed ko dusre din khud aane ko kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />---------------------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Saam tak tantrik aur Kalicharan ke baare me pata karne gaye staff bhi report leke wapas aa gaye. Aparijita ne sabko Ghanshyam ko report dene ke liye bhej diya. Aparijita ne dheere-dheere Ghanshyam ko jayadtar kaam deligate karna suru kar diya tha. Wo chahti thi us tak kaam kam pahunche taaki wo free hokar mission ka kaam kar sake.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Raat me Aparijita ke paas Arpita ka phone aaya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Apu, Jagga ko humne trace kar liya hai. Wo abhi Allahabad me hai. 2-3 din pahle ek accident me wo ghayal hua tha. Humne uske ilaaz ke dauran uske mobile ko humne bug laga ke usi tarah ke mobile se replace kar diya hai. Hum Jagga se hone wali har baat ki recording kar rahe hain. Tumne jo diary di thi uske baare me issi ke jariye kuch baat pata chali hai.”</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita ke diary ke baare me jikar karne se Aparijita ke dimaag me us diary ka aksh ubhar aaya. Us diary ko eise likha gaya tha maano koi naya likhna sikhne wale ne use likha hai. Diary ko Hindi, English aur Numbers ke combination se tedhe-medhe dhang se likha gaya tha. Diary ko padhne par sidhe taur par koi matlab bhi nahi nikalta tha. Aur sabse bari khubi yeh thi ki pattern matching ka bhi koi natija nahi nikalta tha kyuki upari taur par unka koi pattern hi nahi tha. Agar wo diary uss tarah chippa kar nahi rakhi gayi hoti to sayad Aparijita use kisi bachhe ki karistani samajh ke nazarandaaz kar deti. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Haan yaar, wo diary to ek paheli thi; usme likhi gayi baato ka to koi fix pattern hi nahi tha." Aparijita utsuk swar me puchh rahi thi. - "Kya usme likhi gayi baato ka kuchh pata chala?”</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Tumne sahi pakra tha ki us writing me koi fix pattern nahi hai. Sabse maje ki baat to ye hai ki khud Jagga ko bhi nahi pata ki usme kya nirdesh diye gaye hai. Jagga ko wo diary encounter se ek din pahle hi diya gaya tha. Jagga aur uske boss ke baatchit se pata chala hai ki diary ke har page par likhe gaye har paragraph ka alag-alag pattern hai aur bich-bich me kuch special symbol use kiye gaye hain. Us diary ki kunji matlab usme use huye pattern ke baare me jaankari Jagga ko kaam karne ke ek din pahle di jayegi. Hum uspar 24 ghante nazar rakh rahe hain. Waise tumhare liye ek khuskhabri bhi hai!”</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Arpita thore der khamosh rahi par Aparijita ne janane ki tarap nahi dikhayi to Arpita ke chehre par muskan chha gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Chal mai bata hi deti hu. Jagga abhi kuchh mahine tumhare ilaaake me nahi aayega. Uske boss ne use Premnagar ke illaake me aane se mana kar rakha hai. Jagga ko usne Allahabad aur Bihar ke kuchh district me troubleshoot ka kaam diya hai. Haan, ek baat aur. Us diary me kuchh hatiyaro ki delivery detail aur kuchh safedposh logo ke naam bhi hain. Jagga ke paas iss diary ki ek copy hai aur usne boss ko yeh nahi bataya hai ki asli diary uske haath se nikal chuki hai. Jagga ne apne boss ko bataya hai ki usne diary ki nakal bana ke apne paas apne adde par rakhi hai; aur asli diary encounter ke dauran paasha palate dekh nasht kar di thi. Uska boss nakal ki baat sunte hi aag-babula ho gaya tha. Usne aage se nakal banane se parhez karne ko shakht sabdo me kaha hai.”</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Iska matlab hai ki jab tak Jagga ko codeword nahi mil jaata hum us par haanth nahi daal sakte hai." Aprijita ne sochte hue jaise khud se kaha. Aprijita ka tej dimaag saari parishthio par teji se nazar daura raha tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /> "Par call detail ke jariye uske boss tak to pahunch sakte the. Ek baar boss haanth lag jaye to saara mamla sulajh jayega. Boss tak pahunchne me kya problem hai.” Aparijita ne puchha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Tum pahle Jagga ke boss ke kaam karne ke baare me suno jo hume Jagga aur uske ek naye saathi ke baat-chit se pata chali hai. Apraadhiyo ko Jagga ka boss jyadatar contract ke roop me kaam deta hai; aur use sirf apne kaam se matlab hota hai. Wo apne kaam ke liye khass apraadhio ko chun ek rakam offer karta hai. 75% advance me deta hai aur 25% kaam hone par. Agar kisi vajah se kaam nahi hua to wo aankh band karke bande ko dosi na thahra situation ko samjhta hai; phir agar use lagta hai ki situation ke kaaran kaam hona possible nahi tha to wo bande ko maaf kar deta hai nahi to saaf. Jagga ne pichhle 5 saalo me sirf 10 baar uska kaam kiya hai. Jagga ko bharosa hai ki iss baar ke kaam ke baad uska boss sayad uske ganag ko apne gang me mila le. Aajtak kisi bhi contractor ne boss ka chehra nahi dekha hai. Call trace ki mehnat bhi bekar gayi kyuki har baar wo kisi na kisi ka number hack karke baat karta hai. Kabhi wo kisi hospital ka number hota hai to kabhi kisi school ka. Ek do baar to uska number ek police thana aur museum ka bhi nikala hai. ” </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Sayad uski awaaz ke analysis ko kuch pata chale?” Aparijita ne suggestion diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Uska koi khas fayda nahi hai kyuki awaz instrument se change karke aati hai. Phir bhi hum uske bolne ke andaaz ko known criminals se match kar rahe hain. Jagga uske saath 5 saal se jura hai. Dusre apradhi bhi uss giroh se jure hain par iss giroh ke baare me kisi bhi security agency ko koi bhi khabar nahi thi. Iski umeed kam hi hai ki wo koi known criminal hoga. Hum Jagga par nazar rakh rahe hai aur uske Premnagar move karne se pahle tumhe khabar mil jayegi. ”</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Aru, maine tumhe Jagga ke Sonbhadra ke contacts check karwane ko kaha tha; us se kuchh pata chala?" Aparijita ne Arpita ko short name se pukara jo sirf Aparijita aur Arpita ke priwaar ke log use karte the.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Sonbhadra me Jagga ki 3-4 aparadhi kism ke logo se acchi patati thi; par wo sabhi kisi na kisi jurm me abhi jail ke andar hain. Unme se kisi ki bhi rihayi 6 mahine se pahle nahi hone wali hai. Iske aalawa ek Sakuntala naam ki vidwa ke yaha Jagga ko aate jaate dekha gaya hai. Log dabi juban se Sakuntala ke galat kaamo me saamil hone ki baat karte hain. Abhi Sakuntala par jyada chhanbin nahi hui hai. ”</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“Theek hai. Tum Jagga aur uske boss par nazar rakhwana aur Sonbhandra ke safedposh muzrimo ka ek list banana suru karwa dena. Sayad hume usi list se Jagga ke boss ya us se jure logo ka pata chal jaye. ”</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />“OK. Haan; ek jaroori baat to rah hi gayi. Jagga Premnagar apne boss ke niresh par rah raha tha; isliye iss jagah ka uske boss ke planning me aham role hoga. Apu parso dopahar tak tum yaha aa jana. Local chief parso subah aa jayenge. Usi saam 4 baje hamari unse meeting hogi.”</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />-------------------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Raat ke dinner ke baad Aparijita aagle din ke routine ke baare soch rahi thi. Arpita dawara di gayi khabar ki Jagga yaha apne boss ke kahne se rah raha tha ; Aparijita ko chinta me daal diya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Pahle Aparijita ko viswaas tha ki Ramdayalji ke larke ke apharan ke liye Jagga ka gang Premnagar aaya tha par ab lagne laga tha ki Ramdayal ke larke ka apharan aasan tarike se rupaiye paane ke liye kiya gaya tha. Abhi sabse jaroori tha ki Jagga ke Premnagar lautne se pahle teji se Premnagar ko theek se dekh-bhal liya jaaye. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />Aparijita thane ke saare staff ko Premnagar ko khgalne par laga unlogo ke niji jaanpahchan ke daayre me uplabdh jaankari use karna chahti thi. Kalicharan ke bete ke mamale ke kaaran Ghanshyam aur Dinesh ko kucch din Premnagar se bahar rahna parne wala tha; ya to phir Dinesh ke maasterji ke mamle ko kuchh samay ke liye thandhe baste me daalna parta. Par Aparijita Dinesh ke masterji ke madad ko aur aage nahi dhakelna chahti thi. Aparijita ne apne sources ka use karke kaam ko kam din me karwane ka nischay liya. Agle din ka program bana Aparijita neend ke aagos me chali gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
--------------------------------<br /></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-28703186390300620652019-08-24T17:05:00.000+05:302019-08-24T17:08:50.232+05:30Kalicharan aur Aparijita ka aamna-saamna<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;">Agle din subah. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita apne cabin me baithi saari paristhiyo par vichar kar rahi thi. Aparijita abhi koi eisa kaand nahi chahti thi jo use apne mission se dur bhatkaye; par us kaali raat waali kaarnaama situation ki deemand thi jis se wo nahi bach sakti thi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita usulan kisi balatkari ko zinda chhorna pasand nahi karti thi. Wo aachi tarah se jaanti thi jayadatar maamlo me kanoon ke zarurat se jayada lamba process aparadhi ko bachaane me madadgar saabit hote hai. Nyay prakriya se jura koi na koi shaksh chand chaandi ke sikko ke khanak me kanoon ko bech deta hai ya phir lambe mukadmo se tang aa kar fariyadi aur gawah hi tauba bol dete hain.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Jagga ke baare me abi tak koi nai khabar nahi aayi thi. Idhar Japu ne tantrik ke paas aana jaana suru kar diya tha, par wo abhi tak uske karib nahi pahunch paya tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ka dhyan achanak baj rahe phone se tuta. Dusri taraf Javed tha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Javed ne bataya ki kuchh aur logo ke baare me pata chala hai jinki details dopahar tak panchayat office me aa jayegi jise lekar wo Aparijita se saam me milega.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />--------------------------------------------------------------------------------</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Jagah-jagah baaris ka pani bhara hone ke karan Aparijita ka jungle adventure abhi band tha. Aur waise bhi usne sabko Jagga ka mamla niptane tak group me rahne ko kaha tha isliye khud akele nikal kar apne banaye rules nahi torna chahti thi.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Dopahar me Kalicharan apne munhlage chamcha aur hamraaz ke saath Premnagar thana pahuncha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Paristhiyo ko bhapne me mahir Kalicharan ko Aparijita se thori der ke baat-chit me hi samajh aa gya ki agar usne chalaki aur payar se kaam nahi nikaala to use aaj naa sirf khaali haanth jana parega, balki use apni barbadi ke baad hi pata chalega ki inlogo ke paas uske khilaaf kya tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kalicharan ka chamcha jo thano me policewalo ko dhamkane aur unhe apne saath milaane ke liye jaya karta tha; wo itni gahari baat nahi samajh saka. Chamche ka naam bhi uske gun ke anusaar hi tha; Durjan singh. Durjan Singh ek 6 feet lamba aur kasrati badan ka malik tha. Uske tan ke rang ke aage koyla bhi gora lagta tha. Durjan singh se milne waale har kisi ko iss baat ki prabal sambhana lagti thi ki sayad amvasya ke raat me andhere me wo dikhta bhi nahi hoga.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />“O madam! Aap hamaare mantriji ki taqat ko nahi jaanti hai. Inke paisab se chirag jalte hain. Tum cheej kya ho! Tumhare jaise policewaliya to hamare mantri shahab ke bangle par inke saamne nangi naachti hain. Apni kamsin jawani par raham khao aur chup-chap nikaal kar saara saman hume de do.” Durjan singh ne apni maanspesiya phulate hue kaha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Durjan singh ne Aparijita ke pari jaise chehre ko dekh kar apni dhaush jamani chahi thi. Par iska natija jo hua, wo use marte dam tak nahi bhulne waala tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Durjan singh ko pata hi nahi chala kab wo kursi se zameen par gira.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Durjan singh ke aankho ke saamne sirf laal-peele sitare dikh rahe the aur khud ko farsh par kisi mare maveshi ki tarah para paya. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Durjan singh ne bari muskil se apne ghumte sar ko thama to paya ki uske munh se khoon nikal raha hai; aur uske 2 pile-pile daant khoon se sane zameen par pare uski aur dekh rahe hai.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Durjan ne karahne ke liye munh khola to uske 2 daant aur neeche gir pare. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Abhi Durjan apne saheed danto ka dhang se matam bhi nahi mana paya tha ki Aparijita ki ek jabardast laat uske pet se takrai. Durjan hawa me urta hua dewaar ke kone se jaa takraya. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Durjan ke hontho se ek lambi si karah nikal pari. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne aage badh kar Durjan ko kisi mare kire ki tarah pakar use apne sar se upar kisi weight-lifter ki tarah utha liya.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kalicharan ka munh Aparijita ki taqat ko dekh kar khula rah gaya.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kalicharan ko samjah me aa gaya ki agar kuchh aur der Aparijita ne Durjan ki dhulai karti rahi to Durjan ke sarir me koi haddi saabut nahi bachne waali hai. Wo harbara kar Aparijita ko rokne ke liye badha. Tab tak Aparijita ne gande kapro ki potli ki tarah Durjan ko zameen par de patka tha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />“Haramzade, tu mujhe nangi nachwayega.” Aparijita dharati hui Durjan ki or badhte huye boli.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kalicharan zaldi se Aparijita ke saamne aage minnate karne laga.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />“Madam, use maaf kar dijeye. Yeh mere parivaar ke saaman hai. Mere bete ki maut se wo bahut gamzada hai aur iska dimaag theek se kaam nahi kar raha hai. Isliye isne kuch jayada hi bol diya hai. Uske taraf se main maafi maangta hoon.” </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kalicharan Durjan ko utha kar use thappar marne laga.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />“Saale, tujhe baat karne ki tameej nahi hai. Ek lady officer se eise baat karte hai. Chal nikal yaha se.” Yeh kahte hue Kalicharan Durjan ko bahar khari apne car ki aur le jaane laga.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Thori der pahle pahuche Ghanshyam aur Dinesh munh ghuma kar hans rahe the. Ghanshyam ne jab dhraam-dhurum ki awaaz suni to wo Aprijita ki cabin ki aur bhaga aaya tha; par jab usne parde ke aut se Durjan ki dhunayi dekhi to sabko saant rahne ko kah kar darwaaje se sat kar khara ho andar ka maazra dekhne laga tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />---------------------------------------------------</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kalicharan ke nikalte hi Aparijita apne chair par aa ke baith gayi. Uske chehre ke bhaav iss kadar normal the maano abhi kuchh hua hi nahi ho. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Udhar Kalicharan Durjan ko lataar raha tha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />“Abe harami, Pahle se baat bigri hui hai aur us par se tu aag me petrol daal raha hai. Baat samjhni nahi hai par patar-patar zaroor karna hai. Yenhi chupchaap baith; mujhe maamla suljhaane de. Rajneeti ka kakhara nahi aata aur mukhiya ka chunav larna chah raha tha.” </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />“Par sahab wo aapko koi value hi nahi de rahi thi. Usko aap eise hi chhor denge.” Durjan ne apna gaal sahlate hue kaha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />“Abhi chupchap tel aur tel ki dhar dekh. Iss karak larki par mera bhi dil aaya hua hai par pahle apna kaam. Raajneeti me apne pahle apna fayda dekha jaata hai. Agar yeh larki hamare fayade ka kaam karti hai to hum sab kuchh bhul jayenge. Larkiyo ki kaun se kami hai. Doodh dene wali gai ka laat khane me bhi harz nahi hota.” Kalicharan ne Durjan ko samjhate hue kaha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kalicharan thori der Durjan ko samjhane ke baad ek baar phir Aparijita ke cabin ki aur badha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />“Madam, main ek baar phir Durjan ki harkart ke liye maafi maangta hoon.” Kalicharan ne kursi par baithte hi baat sambhalni chahi .</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />“Hum dono jaante hai ki aap yaha kyu hain. Isliye sidhe mudde par baat karte hain.” Aparijita ne thore teekhe swar me kaha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kalicharan us waqt ko kos raha tha jab usne Durjan ko saath chalne ko kaha tha. Wo jaanta tha, ab agar usne jara si bhi dhaus jamaane ki kosis ki to use yaha se khaali haanth lautna parega. Kalicharan apna munh khol kar aur musibat mol nahi lena chahta tha. Upar se use yeh bhi pata nahi tha inn logo ke paas uske khilaf kya hai.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Jab Kalicharan ne kuchh der tak kuchh nahi bola to Aparijita ne baat suru ki.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />“Mantriji, aapko yaha ke staff ke angainst complain nahi karna chahiye tha. Humlogo ne aapka itna lihaj kiya aur aapne uska yeh silaa diya!" Aparijita ne thore naraazgi bhare swar me kaha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kalicharan sar jhukaye sun raha tha. Wo tab tak kuchh nahi bolna chahta tha; jabtak ki use yeh naa pata chal jaaye ki inn logo ke paas uske khilaaf kya hai.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Humne jab dusre din jab maukay-e-baardat ki jagah aur uske aas-paas thori dur tak chhanbin ki to hume ek handy video camera mila. Camera me mauzud recording theek se copy nahi ho raha tha. Maine apne ek jaankaar expert se recoding ko phir se restore karwaya. Maine uski ek copy laptop me rakhi hui hai; aap intminaan se isse meri cabin me baith kar dekhiye. Main aadhe ghante me aati hoon; tab hum iss par baat karenge. Aur haan headphone jaroor laga lijeyga; sayad usme recorded baaten aap dusro ko sunna dene ka risk naa uthana chaahen.” </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Itna kah kar Aparijita ne apne laptop aur headset Kalicharan ko de ek video file chala Kalicharan ke kuchh bolne se pahle hi cabin se baahar nikal gayi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kalicharan ki haalat suspense me kaharab ho rahi thi. Usne headphone baali baat se hi samajh liya tha ki usme eisa kuchh hai jo wo kabhi kisi ka sunna wo gabara nahi kar sakta hai. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Baahar aa kar Aparijita ne Harilal aur 3 constables ko Phulpur aur Abhaypur bhej waha ke logo ka tantrik ke baare me vichaar pata karne ko kaha. Unke jaane ke 2 minute baad Ghanshyam ne uske issare pe kuchh aur constables ko Chaila aur Dadauli bhej unhe Kalicharan ke bete ki maut par waha ke logo ka reaction pata karne ka kaam saupa diya. Ab thane me sirf us raat se jure log hi mauzod the.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aashanka ke badal panch pandavo ke chehre par nazar aa rahe the. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />“Madam, yeh harami Kalicharan yaha kyu aaya hai aur Durjan ki itni dhulayi ke baad bhi wo shaant kaise hai? Kalicharan naag se bhi jayada zahreela hai; isliye ....” Dinesh ne chhutate hi puchha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Dinesh ki baat puri hone se pahle hi Aparijita ne use rok diya.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />“Saari situation control me hai. Mujhe Dinesh ne jab apne teacher ke baare me bataya tha; tabhi maine soch liya tha ki Kalicharan ke pichwaare par laat laga kar usi se rupaiye vasul Dinesh ke teacher ka illaz aur unke family ke support ke liye koi side me kaam suru karawayungi. Kalicharan kaise react karega wo mujhe doubt tha; isliye uski kaat ke liye maine video banbwaayi thi. Kalicharan ne hum sabke punishment ke liye headoffice me meeting bulwayi thi. Jab mujhe apne niji shutro se yeh pata chala to maine use zameen par laane ke liye bulaba bhej diya. Ab wo yaha se rupaiye dekar bhi jayega aur hume thanks bhi bolega.” Aparijita ne muskarte hue kaha . </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Panch pandavo ka munh khula rah gaya. Wo to sirf un dono ko maarne tak hi soch paye the; par Aparijita ne kuchh hi minuto me na sirf unhe maarne ka perfect plan bana liya tha balki aane wale khatre se bachne aur Dinesh ke teacher ko help karne ka tarika bhi soch liya tha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />“Bhai, tumlog mera munh kya dekh rahe ho. Dinesh ka Guru dakhsina dene ka waqt nazdeek aa gaya tha; ab uske liye kuchh to karna tha.” Aparijita ne muskurate hue kaha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ke iss baat par sabke chehre khushi se kheel uthe.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />--------------------------------------------------------</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br /> Aparijita ke saamne baithe Kalicharan ke chehre se hawaiya udh rahi thi. Video dekhne ke pahle tak wo soch raha tha ki video wala maamla niptaane ke baad kisi bhi tarah se Aparijita ko apne jute ke niche laana hai; par ab uske aankho ke saamne adhera chhaya hua tha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />“Haan to mantriji, lagta hai ki aapko cinema pasand nahi aaya." Aparijita ne Kalicharan ki or teekhi nazaro se dekhte huye kaha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Pal bhar ko chup rah Aparijita ne baat aage badhayi, par Kalicharan kisi but ki tarah baitha Aparijita ki or dekh raha tha. Kalicharan ke chehre se hawaia ur rahi thi.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Jab mere paas ye video recover hoke aaya. maine video dekhne ke baad sarsari taur par apne saathio se iss par baat ki. Tab Dinesh ne aapse apne sambandho ka hawala dekar mujhe ye video aapko saupne ko raaji kar liya tha. Udhar aap apne bete ke antim sanskaar me busy the isliye yeh video aap tak aaj raat ko Dinesh khud lekar jaane wala tha. Par aapne complaint karke apne pair par khud hi khulhari maar li. Dinesh ne bahoot kosis ki par baaki log iss video ke kharidaar dhoodne lage. Abhi sauda 40 lakh par aakar aage ke negotiation par atki hui hai. ”</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita ne ek baar ruk kar kalicharan ke chehre ki aur dekha jo ab aur safed ho gaya tha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />“Sarkar banane ke liye MLA kharidne wali baat se to thora halla humgama ke baad bhi aap bach jayoge. Par aapke aur dusre mahila pursh MLA, MP, IAS-IPS officers, business man aur patrakaaro ke saath aapke farmhouse me huye orgy parties aur alag-alag jagaho par aapke dusro ke saath rangrailo ki details se kaise bachoge jo date aur jagah ke naam ke saath bataye gaye hain. Aapke bete ne to eise-eise hastiyo ka naam bataya hai jo apna raaj khulte dekh yaa apne pariwaar ka naam bachane ke liye aapki naam ki supari dene me der nahi karenge. Ram-ram! Aapne to apne bhai jaise dost ki beti aur bibi ko bhi nahi chhora. Aapka beta aur uska dost bhi video me kahte dikh rahe hai ki unhone aapko khud apni aankho se un dono ke saath sambadh banate dekha hain. ”</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kalicharan girgit ki tarah rang badal jhat se Aparijita ke saamne dandwat ho gaya. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />“Are-are! Yeh aap kya karne lage!” Aparijita ne vyang bhare swar me kahna suru kiya aur last word tak aate-aate uska chehra shakht ho gaya tha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />“Beti! Mujhe maaf kar do. Mai bahut bara gadha hoon. Maine apne logo ke khilaaf complain kar di. .." Kalicharan ka naatak apne charam par tha. Wo khud ko thappre maarta hua kos raha tha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kosna khatam kar apne ghariyaali aanshu pochh Kalicharan saudebaazi par aa gaya.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Mai iss galti ke liye 50 lakh dene ko taiyar hoon . Mujhe iss video ki saari copies de do, please. Main tumhara ehsaan jindgi bhar nahi bhulunga.” </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Pahle mera pair chhor kar chair par jaa kar baitho!" Aparijita ne apne pair jhatakte hue kaha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kalicharan apna dum daba chupchaap chair par baith gaya.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Aajkal ki raajneeti me kya ho raha hai wo kisi se chhupa nahi hai; isliye hume sarkar kaise bani isme koi dilchaspi nahi hai. Tumhara sauda mujhe manjoor hai. 50 lakh dekar camera aur cd lekar jaao. Ek copy maine apne paas rakha hai kyuki mujhe tum par bharosa nahi hai. Jo banda eisi paristhithi jisme wo khud gale tak phasa hua hai; thane me aakar eisi harkart kar sakta hai us se saabdhan rahne me hi bhalai hai. Maine wo video ek bande ko saup kar instruction diya hai. Agar mujhe kuchh ho jaaye to turant wo video saare TV channels ko bhej di jaayegi. Ab 50 lakh nikalo aur video lekar yaha se phuto." Aparijita ne barf jaise thande sawar me kaha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kalicharan kisi statue ki bhaanti chupchaap baitha tha . Kaha to wo soch ke aaya tha ki apna ruwab dikha kar sauda saste me nipta lega. Par yaha ulta hi ho gaya tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Is video me kya-kya hai uska sirf chhota sa suraati hissa baaki staff ko pata hai kyuki maine unhe naa hi video dikhayi hai aur naa hi iska detail bataya hai. Isliye tum rupaiye dekar nischint ho sakte ho. Jab tak tum koi ulti-seedhi harkart nahi karoge tab tak sab theek rahega." Aparijita ne Kalicharan ko aashwat karte hue kaha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kalicharan chupchaap uth aaj hi riswat me mile rupaiyo se 60 lakh nikal ek bag me daal vapas Aparijita ke paas pahuncha. Use apne andar se aawaaz aati sunayi di agar usne jara bhi tedha chalne ki kosis ki to iss bar jaan bhi jaayegi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kalicharan ne wahi kiya jo aaj tak karta aaya tha. Uski policy thi ki taaqatbar dusman se dosti kar li jaayi yaa phir uske virodhio se gathjor karke taaqtabar dusman ke against apna group banaya jaaye. Isliye usne aur 10 aakh deke Aparijita ki taraf sulah ka paigaam bheja. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Beti, Isme 50 lakh video ki aage kisi aur ko naa dene ki tay kimat hai aur 10 lakh main tumhe alag se meri madad karne ke liye de raha hu. Agar tum naa hoti to yeh video ab tak media me aa chuka hota. Maine abhi-abhi Police headquarter phone karke apni complaint bhi vapas le li hai." Kalicharan ne bag Aparijita ko dete hue kaha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita kuchh der tak kalicharan se baat karti rahi. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita se kuchh der aur baat karne ke baad kalicharan ke dil-o-dimag par Aparijita ka khauf aur gahra baith gaya tha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Kalicharan camera aur CD ke saath waha se eise nikala maano der hone par Aparijita apna iraada naa badal de.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Pure safar ke dauran Kalicharan chup hi raha . Pahle to usne socha tha ki use blackmail karne waale policiyo ko wo maza chakhayega; par ab wo sab kuchh bhul jana chahta tha. Kalicharan ne Durjan ko bhi kuchh karne se mana kar diya ; par wo nahi jaanta tha ki Durjan ne Aparijita se badla lene ki kasam kha li hai.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />==================================</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Aparijita bag apne quarter me chhupa kar panch paandavo ko apne cabin me bulaya. Usne kuchh lifafe quarter jaane se pahle hi alag kar rakhe the.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Kalicharan ke bete ke aatank ke shikar logo me se kuchh ko agar sahaayta nahi ki gai to unke paas suicide ke aalaba koi raasta nahi bachega. Dinesh ke maasteji ke aalaba unlogo koi bhi iss rakam se thori help karne ki kosis hum karenge." cabin me Aparijita ki gambhir swar gunj raha tha. - "Iss rakam se 2-2 lakh mai sabme baant rahi hoon taaki koi yeh naa bhule ki wo bhi uss ghatna me hum sabhi barabari ka bhagidaar hain aur apne saathiyo se gaddari naa karen. Hum me se koi bhi iss par abhi ke baad aapas me bhi baat nahi karega. Shikar bane logo ki madad kaise karni hai wo main us se sambandhit logo ko hi batayungi."</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Madam didi! Agar aap puri rakam bhi un sataye logo par kharch karen to hume aapti nahi hai." Japu ne kaha. Uske chehre par saaf dikh raha tha ki yeh baat wo dil se bol raha tha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Ghanshyam ke dil me itni dino se kai sawaal ghum rahe the par usko iska koi satik jawaab nahi mil paaya tha. Aaj usne puchhne ka faisala kar hi liya.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Madam didi us video me kya kya baaten record hui wo hume bilkul pata nahi hai. Agar aap batana chahe to ..." Ghanshyam thora sakuchaate hue puchh baitha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Maine unlogo ke car ke bonut par ek saktisaali bug laga diya tha. Mai unki baatchit dur khari earphone par sun rahi thi . Tumlogo ne waha mere baye kaan par earphone to dekha hi tha; usi ki madad se main undo ki baatchit sun rahi thi. Unki baaten bahut hi visphotak thi isliye maine tumlogo ko video dekhne nahi diya tha. Tumlogo ko saari baato ka detail jaanane ki zaroorat nahi hai. Naa tumhe wo baaten pata hogi naa hi baaten leak hone ka dar hoga." Aparijita ne saara rahasay naa kholte huye kaha. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Us raat kisi ne bhi Aparijita ke kaan me lage earphone ko utni mahatav nahi diya tha. Puri baat jaanke unke dilo-dimaag me ek baar fir apne afsar ke liye samman badh gaya. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br /> "Tumlog apna-apna hissa le lo kyuki baaki rakam madad pahunchane ke liye kaafi hai." Aparijita ne 5 lifaafe table par rakhte hue kaha.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />Pahle to sab hichke phir Aparijita ke jor dene par sabne ek-ek lifafa utha liya. </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br />"Ab sab log jaao aur apne-apne kaam par lag jaao. Japu aur Ghanshyam kuchh der baad jayenge." Aparijita ne Japu aur Ghanshyam ko rok liya.<br />------------------------------</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br /></span></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3038968619508662563.post-92181939167801537462019-08-18T13:09:00.000+05:302019-08-20T20:16:28.704+05:30Sathe Shathyam Samacharet (शठे शाठ्यं समाचरेत् ) <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Aparijita ne dono ko thane me naye bane Interrogation room me band karwa khud Gauri ko apne quarter chhor aayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Idhar dono abhi tak apni hi haanke jaa rahe the. Dono ki talashi lekar sab saaman zapt kar unke phone ko switch off kar diya gaya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
“Haan to dosto!! In dono kauravo ke saath kya salook kiya jaaye!” Aparijita ne apne saathio se puccha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
“Madam, Ek baar dono ko mere hawale kar dijye. Dono haramzado ko maar kar main phansi chadhne ko taiyar hoon. Aaj ye thane ke compund me ghush kar hamari bahan ke saath eisi harkat kar rahe hain to kal yeh aam public ko kya samjhenge.” Rohit gusse se ublata hua kah utha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
“Madam didi, Humne kabhi fake encounter nahi kiya hai. Par aaj inhe maar kar wo jurm bhi karege; bhale anjaam kuchh bhi ho!” Ghanshyam ne aage jora.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ne baaki bache Gopu aur Japu ki aur dekha kyuki Dinesh ne apna irrada pahle hi bata diya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Madam didi; Inhe chhorne ka to sawal hi nahi uthata hai. Aaj to inko khatam karke hi maanege" Japu ne gusse se kaha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Haan, madamji ab chaahe jo saza ho hum to isse nahi chhorenge. Koi thane me aake hamari bahan utahye aur yaha se jinda bach ke chala jaaye; yeh to nahi ho sakta hai!" Gopu bhi apne saathiyo ke rai me saamil hota hua bola. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Ok! Jab pancho ne phaisala de hi diya hai to main kaun hoti hoon jo phaisala badalu! Waise bhi jab us(mahabharat wala) Dhritarashtra ke kaurav nahi bache to is Dhritarashtra ke bhi kaha se bachege. In kauravo ka bhi wahi harsh hoga." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparjita 2 seconds ke liye chuup ho apne saathio ki or dekhte huye shaant kintu dridh swar me boli- "Par mere tarike se. Main nahi chahti hoo ki panch-pandav me se koi kam ho jaaye. "</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Abhi tak panch-pandav policewale udherbun me the ki pata nahi Aparijita kaya karegi. Par jab unhone baat khatam karte huye Aprijita ko muskurate dekha to unke chehre par chamak aa gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Japu aur Dinesh pahle yeh dekho ki inhone apni gaari park kaha ki hai aur kanhi inke saath koi aur to nahi hai." Aparijita ne gaari ki chabhi Japu aur Dinesh ko dete hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Japu aur Dinesh laut kar car ki location aor koi teesra naa hone ki baat bata hi rahe the ki Rohit Aparijita ke nirdeshanusra wardi pahan kar lauta.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita, Japu aur Dinesh ke saath car ko check karne chal pari.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ko car ki talasi me sarab ki kuchh bottle, ek video camera, 2 chaadre aur kuchh porn magzine mile. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Gopu tumhe wo pahari to yaad hai jis par chabutra numa jagah hai. Japu aur tum cycle se abhi waha inke mobiles leke chale jaao. Jab us jagah se aadhe km ki duri rah jaaye to mobiles on kar dena. Rohit thane me hi rahega . Dinesh aur Ghanshyam un dono se darne ka dhong karenge aur phir unhe unki hi car me kuchh der baad aayenge. Main picche se apni moutain bicycle leke aayungi. Saare log apni mobile yahi chhor jaayenge . Waha kaise kya karna hai sab suno!"</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ke plan batate hi sab ke sab plan ke mutabik apne-apne duty par lag gaye. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
------------------------------------------------------<br />
Thane me Dinesh aur Ghanshyam ne milkar undono ko khub ullu banaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Dinesh ne undono ko yaqin dila diya ki usne sab setting kar li hai. Uski bas itni darkhawast hai ki wo Kalicharan se kah kar uska transfer sahar ke kisi kamaai wale thane me kara de. Dinesh ne car se mili bottle se dono ko khub pilaya. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Ghanshyam ke baare me Dinesh ne dono ko bataya ki wo bhi set hai; par thora unse dara huya hai kyuki usne unhe jam kar pita tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Dono Ghanshyam ko sarab ke nase me puchkaarte huye promotion dilane ke baat karne lage. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Are, darta kyu hai! Hum jo baithe hai idhar tumhaare baap! Tu ghabra mat; hum tumhe inspector banwa denge. Par yaar, tune wo larki bhaga di; uspar hamari kai dino se nazar thi."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Sirji, Aaplogo ki kirpa rahi to main inspector jarror ban jayunga. Ab sahabji apne afsar ka itna hukum to manana to parta hai na. Ab aap log bhi to hamari afsar ke baare me ulta-sidha bol rahe the. Wo to gusse me aap dono ka encounter karna chahti thi par maine unhe samjha-bujha ke rok liya." Ghanshyam ne apne gusse ko chhupate huye chaplusi bhare sawar me kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Yaar! Teri inspector to jabardast item hai. Ek bar mil jaaye to life ban jaye. Chal murgi kab tak bachegi; baapu se kah kar uska transfer bapu ke paas hi kara lunga aur phir kisi din mauka dekh kar .." ye kahte hue kalicharan ke beta ungliyo se bhadde ishara karte hue thahaka lagane laga.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Ghanshyam se yeh bardast nahi hua; agar Dinesh ne kandha daba kar Ghanshyam ko rok nahi liya hota to ab tak Kalicharan ke bete ke daat farsh par dikhayi de raha hota.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Ab raat kaise gujaregi! Tune larki bhi bhaga di aur wo Inspectorni to milne se rahi." Businessman ke launde ne nase me haank lagai. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Hii hii ! Aap kaisi baat karte hai, sirji! Humne aapke liye uska bhi intazam kiya hai ; aakhir aaplog khush honge tabhi to hume bhi inaam milega." Dinesh ne apni baayi aankh dabate huye unhe bargalane laga - "Abhi gaun me ek mast itam aayi hai. Saali, sahar me 3-star hotels me dhanda karti hai; aur yaha sarif banke ghumti hai. Sahab ne use ek case ke dauran sahar me range haantho pakra tha. Us waqt uske client ne paise dekar aur usne sahab ke saath raat guzaar kar apni jaan chhurayi thi. Wo abhi gaaun aai hui hai. Sahab ne use aap dono ke liye bulwaya hai. Par uske liye aapko gaun ke bahar chalna parega. Wajah to aap samajh hi gaye honge." Dinesh ne apni baayi aankh dabate huye dono se kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
--------------------------------------------------- </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Thori der baad Dinesh aur Ghanshyam dono ko usi ke car me leke chabutarenuma jagah par pahunche.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Us jagah par ghaas par chaadre biccha kar dono ko Dinesh aur Ghanshyam ne baitha - pilane ke baad unhe uksa kar unse Kalicharan aur uske saathi dost businessman ke kacche-chhito ko khulwaya. Dono ko pata hi nahi chala ki car ki headlight on kar waha video camera me unki baate aur harkate iss tarah se record ki jaa rahi thi ki wo self mode unke dwara hi record kiya lagne waala tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Dono ne eise-eise raaj khole jinhe ek bug ke maadhyam se sun rahi Aparijita dang rah gai. Agar yeh raaj public me aa jaaye to sarkar girne ki naubat aane ke saath-saath kitne hi purush aur mahila afasar, businessman, patrkaaro aur netao ka naa sirf ghar tutne waale the balki kaio ko to jaan bhi gawani par sakti thi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Agle act me Gopu waha pahunch unhe aur sarab pine ko mazboor kar unhe khare paaun taiyar kiya hua saza suna us par amal karne ko dono ko mazboor karta hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
----------------------------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Kaam ki baaten record hote hi recording band kar Dinesh dono ko unki hi car me baitha tab tak sarab pilata hai jab tak ki wo tunn hokar behosh naa ho gaye.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Dinesh car se nikalte hi Aparijita ko koyal ki awaaz me issara kar aane ka signal deta hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita aake car me lage Dinesh ke haanto ke nissan ko saaf kar jagah-jagah dono larko haanto ke nisaan chhore. Dinesh aur Ghanshyam ne aate waqt bahut saavdhani barat apne haatho ke nisaan car me rahne nahi diye the par Dinesh ant samay laparwahi barat gaya tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ne haatho me gloves pahan car ke saath kuchh chher-chaar ki. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Gopu aur main yaha wait karenge. Max 1-1.5 ghante me car me itni jahrili gas ban jayegi ko dono ki maut ho jaye. Inke maut confirm hote hi hum dono bhi laut aayenge." Aparijita ne teeno ko bhejte hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Japu, Dinesh aur Ghanshyam ek cycle par hi laut gaye. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita aur Gopu wahi wait karte rahe aur ek baar un dono larko ki maut confirm hote hi thana laut aaye. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Thane me Aparijita ne ek chhoti si meeting kar sabko hidayat di ki sab iss ghatna ko eise bhool jaye ki jaise wo kabhi huya hi nahi tha. Ab aage jo bhi hoga wo sirf aur sirf wo sambhalegi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ne police jeep nikali. Aparijita ne jeep kai baar iss tarah chalaya ki car ke pahiyo se thane ke aas-paas bane nissan bilkul mit gaye. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Jeep khari karte hi Aparijita torch lekar un jagho ko check karne lgi jaha jharap hui thi. Gopu nisabd yodha ki tarah uske saath tha. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Halki-halki bunde parni suru ho gayi thi. Aparijita ki mehnat bekar nahi gayi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Aparijita ko waha se businessman ke bete ka ek I-card mila. Tab tak joro ki baaris suru ho gayi thi. Phir bhi dono dhunte rahe par aur kuch nahi mila. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Ab tab tak Aparijita aur Gopu buri tarah bhing gaye the. Aparijita ne wo I-card jala use flush kar daala.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Halaki Aparijita ki jeep wali mehnat bekar hi gayi kyuki tej baaris dusre din subah tak hoti rahi. Baarish ke kaaran thane ke picchle ki sarak pura paani me dub gaya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
--------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
Dusre din subah ..</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Gauri ki aankh khuli to wo apne aap ko Aparijita ke quarter me paake bahoot hairan huyi.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Tumhe kuchh yaad bhi hai ki kal raat ko tumne kya gul khilaya tha." Aparijita ne Gauri ko chai dete hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Raat me mujhe laga ki kisi ne darwaja khatkhatya hai. Maine dekhne ke liye darwaja khola hi tha ki mere sar se kuchh takraya; uske baad mujhe kuchh yaad nahi hai. Dekhiye sar kitna suj gaya hai." Gauri ne apna sar pakarte hue kaha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Tumne to kal bechare Rohit ko dara hi diya tha. Kal tumhare darwaje ko kisi ne nahi khatkhaya tha balki tej hawa me ek per ki tooti daali tumhare darwaje par jaa lagi thi. Tumhari badkismati se jab tumne darwaja khola tabhi tumhare chhat par rakha lohe ka rod ludhkta hua tumhare sar par jaa gira aur tum wahi behosh ho gayi thi." Aparijita Gauri ko pahle se discuss hua kahani suna rahi thi.- "Bhala ho Rohit ka ki wo bore hokar bahar nikala to tumhara darwaja khula dekh kar check karne chala gaya. Waha par tumhe behosh dekh usne turant mujhe phone karke bataya."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Gauri aascharya se Aparijita ka munh dekh rahi thi. Use samajh nahi aa raha tha ki itna kuchh ho gaya aur use kuchh bhi yaad nahi hai.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Maine jab tumhare behosh sarir ke paas per ki daali aur rod ko para dekha to mere samjah me sab aa gaya. Maine Rohit se tumhara darwaja lock karwa tumhe apne quarter le aayi. Gopu ne aaj subah tumhare darwaje ke paas pari daaliyo ko hata, chhat par pare kabaar ko bhi theek se bandh diya hai. Hum me se koi bhi Harilalji ko ye baat nahi batne wala hai; isliye tum bhi iss baat ko bhul jaayo. Vaada karo ki ab raat me bina puchhe kisi ko darwaja nahi khologi."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Madam! Maine puchha tha par koi jawab nahi aaya to maine socha ki sayad Rohit bhaiya honge. Ab aap saari baat bata rahi hain to samajh me aa raha hai ki jab darwaje par koi insaan hi nahi tha to kaun jawab deta." Gauri ne sochte hue kaha . Gauri ko Aparijita dwara sunayi kahani par viswas ho gaya tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Gauri thori der Aparijita se baat karne ke baad apne quarter ki aur chal pari. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Dopahar tak thane me lawaris car me 2 logo ki hone ki khabar aa gayi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Rasmi kagaji khanapurti ke baad laase postmortam ke liye bhej diya gaya. Aparijita ne poisonous gas ki assanka apne report me jata di thi. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Logo ne police ke aane tak car ke nadra aur bahar sakairo haatho ke nissan chhor daale the. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Teesre din Aparijita ke paas ek bare afsar ka phone aaya. Yeh wohi afsar tha jise Aparijita ki help karne ka nirdresh mila hua tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Aparijita, mantri Kalicharan bahut bigra hua hai. Wo raat ki duty wale saare staff ko suspend karne ki maang kar raha hai. Abhi wo meeting me hume dhamki deke gaya hai ki agar humne uski baat nahi maani to wo sarak par pardarsan karwayega." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Sir! Ab to postmortem report me bhi aa chuka hai ki un dono ki maut poisonous gas se hui hai. Iske baawjud hungama karne ka koi matalab to nahi banta hai." Aparijita ne aascharya bhare swar me kah, pal bhar ko chup ho phir kathor swar me aage kahne lagi -"Mere paas mantri ko saant karne ke liye ek jaadu ka pitara hai. Aap use bol dijeye ki Premnagar police ke paas kuchh hai jo wo use hi dikhana chahte hai. Agar kal saam tak mantriji unse jaake naa mile to wo cheej media aur opposition party ko de di jayegi. Aap dekhiyega ki jab wo yaha se jayega tab uski bolti kuchh dino ke liye band hi ho jayegi." </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Mujhe pata chala hai ki un pillo ki maut par kai jagah mithayi bhi baati gayi hai. Main yeh nahi puchhunga ki tumhare paas kya hai." Afasr ki hasne ki awaaz aayi - "Maza aa jayega jab iss bhaukte kutte ki boli band rahegi. Theek hai; main use kah dunga ki chupchaap jaake tumse sauda kar le nahi to uska bhavisya khatam ho jayega." us afasr me hanste hue kaha aur phone rakh diya.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Thori der baad wo afsar mantri ka hittaishi ban kar mantri ko sauda kar lene ki salah de raha tha.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
"Mantriji! Premnagar ke thane me aapke suspension wali maang ki khabar pahunch gayi hai. Unlogo ko kuchh eisa mila hai jo aapka bhavisya kharab kar sakta hai. Wo cheej kya hai mujhe nahi pata par kuchh bahut hi khatarnaak cheej unke haath lagi hai. Wo log to pahle use aapko hi aaj saam tak khud aake saupne wale the par ab wo bharak kar media aur opposition ko deni ki baat kar rahe hain. Aapne agar media me apne bete wala mamla uchhala to phir unhe rokna muskil ho jayega. Aap waha ke incharge Aparijita Singh se kal subah jake mile aur kisi bhi keemat par wo saboot us se haasil karen. Aapke dwara suspension ki maang ke baad waha ke police wale to aapse naaraz hain; isliye shaanti se baat sambhaal le nahi to mamla bahut bigar jayega. Iss baat ka sukra manaye ki unhone itna hone par bhi mera lihaz rakh, mere kahne par kal saam tak ka time diya."</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br />
Wo afsar kuchh der tak mantri ko patti padhane ke baad phone rakh thahaka laga kar hasne laga. Use pata tha ki unpar dahaarne wala matri jab Premnagar se lautega to bheegi billi bana hua hoga.<br />
------------------------------------------------------</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<b>Note:- </b>Although most of Carbon Monoxide poisoning death happened in closed area. Some incidents also occured in open space. <br />
<a href="https://www.cartoq.com/carbon-monoxide-poisoning-death-here-is-how-it-can-happen-in-a-car/" rel="nofollow" target="_blank">Ref of Carbon Monoxide poisoning death</a></div>
</div>
Devhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17228617516595590703noreply@blogger.com0